blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v alone_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v overcome_v i_o by_o thy_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o this_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o thyself_o escape_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o life_n go_v with_o thy_o own_o privilege_n trouble_v i_o not_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o these_o sinner_n as_o he_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n what_o be_v thy_o holiness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unholy_a what_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o sinner_n what_o passage_n can_v there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n yes_o the_o plea_n be_v to_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o shall_v contend_v who_o shall_v have_v their_o spoil_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v personal_o for_o himself_o but_o they_o be_v public_a action_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n if_o he_o overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v for_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v have_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o contention_n as_o st._n jerom_n say_v come_v upon_o christ_n side_n by_o all_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o record_n before_o god_n because_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o action_n be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o his_o person_n and_o so_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o although_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proper_o and_o not_o in_o his_o divine_a yet_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o suffering_n reflex_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o not_o only_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v spill_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v again_o in_o the_o plea_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o make_v all_o flesh_n bless_v by_o my_o incarnation_n i_o have_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o listen_v of_o my_o mortal_a body_n but_o to_o make_v all_o their_o body_n immortal_a so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o i_o avow_v to_o mankind_n that_o not_o only_o my_o friend_n but_o also_o my_o enemy_n have_v that_o benefit_n by_o i_o to_o have_v their_o body_n immortal_a &_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o my_o miracle_n by_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n i_o have_v do_v it_o not_o to_o reside_v only_o in_o my_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o communicate_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o my_o follower_n for_o i_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o contestation_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v the_o just_a plea_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o unjust_a wrangle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n and_o judge_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n to_o endow_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o eternal_a possession_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n now_o it_o follow_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v it_o be_v true_a these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v now_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v consummate_a then_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_a christ_n be_v never_o full_a till_o his_o body_n be_v full_a he_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v say_v yet_o to_o have_v relic_n of_o passion_n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n possess_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o high_a perfection_n by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o the_o lord_n stand_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o glory_n confer_v upon_o he_o then_o he_o have_v and_o have_v have_v for_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v possess_v of_o but_o for_o the_o infinite_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v complete_a not_o before_o when_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v complete_v then_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o grave_n away_o with_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o when_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o have_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o company_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o gage_n and_o pawn_v of_o this_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o because_o those_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n delight_v in_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v get_v the_o garment_n of_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o new_a coat_n of_o incorruption_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o fulfil_v and_o clear_o accomplish_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n that_o great_a swallower_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o consume_v not_o only_o the_o frail_a body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mighty_a monument_n of_o marble_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o shake_v asunder_o in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a earth_n itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o see_v oft_o stand_v tremble_v and_o cast_v the_o firm_a continent_n into_o the_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o great_a swallower_n which_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o consumer_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o and_o that_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o his_o match_n now_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o complete_a victory_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v our_o desire_n as_o soldier_n after_o the_o victory_n we_o follow_v a_o master_n which_o be_v a_o victorious_a captain_n that_o be_v never_o foil_v by_o any_o enemy_n but_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v the_o field_n before_o he_o and_o soldier_n we_o know_v what_o great_a glory_n and_o glee_n they_o have_v what_o noyse_v of_o trumpet_n what_o erect_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a army_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o insultation_n over_o this_o grisly_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devourer_n of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o victory_n must_v be_v glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lepanto_n when_o news_n come_v to_o venice_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o turk_n for_o three_o day_n together_o there_o be_v
in_o heaven_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o mind_n be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n that_o be_v puzzelled_a about_o his_o work_n he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o mattrr_n to_o do_v then_o to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o now_o he_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o morrow_n 3_o prov._n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o now_o by_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o his_o business_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o make_v these_o excuse_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v he_o can_v now_o intend_v it_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o relaxation_n from_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n because_o it_o know_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heavenly_a charity_n and_o divine_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o this_o gather_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o then_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v free_v from_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o alm_n which_o if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o the_o party_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v day_n 2_o reason_n the_o benefit_n receive_v on_o that_o day_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o upon_o that_o day_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o life_n rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v open_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a gap_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o meditation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v and_o accumulate_v unto_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v return_v somewhat_o back_o again_o some_o small_a widow_n mite_n some_o little_a portion_n to_o god_n child_n for_o all_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o some_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o some_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v for_o that_o great_a store_n those_o mighty_a sum_n and_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o wealth_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o little_a acknowledgement_n by_o give_v some_o small_a sprinkle_n for_o all_o this_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o collection_n be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o goodly_a in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o make_v man_n more_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v reas_n 3_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o public_a meeting_n be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v as_o fire_v to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o firm_a conjunction_n than_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n love_v a_o man_n abroad_o in_o the_o market_n he_o will_v love_v he_o ten_o time_n better_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n or_o any_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o kindle_v his_o affection_n elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o word_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o thanksgiving_n every_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v bring_v some_o fuel_n to_o that_o heavenly_a flame_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o select_a and_o choice_n opportunity_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o withal_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n receive_v 4_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o n_z receive_v and_o last_o because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o every_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n day_n and_o oft_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o never_o fail_v therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o after_o our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v still_o a_o collection_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o there_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v supereminent_a we_o be_v accord_a to_o our_o poor_a mean_n and_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scantinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v every_o day_n cold_a than_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o lay_v up_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o than_o man_n be_v best_a affect_v of_o all_o time_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o good_a action_n then_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v he_o spare_v a_o penny_n a_o small_a thing_n to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v due_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a opportunity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v best_a when_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o work_v man_n unto_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n but_o now_o we_o must_v launch_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v but_o because_o these_o last_o time_n afford_v a_o number_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n especial_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n that_o will_v still_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o in_o their_o conventicle_n they_o draw_v away_o god_n child_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a search_n into_o this_o
most_o senseless_a people_n of_o all_o other_o we_o will_v work_v for_o some_o end_n too_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o thus_o trouble_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n it_o teach_v we_o much_o and_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o dulness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v rouse_v we_o up_o by_o question_n and_o interrogation_n and_o not_o only_o propound_v the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n but_o must_v give_v we_o certain_a cross_a proposition_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o sensible_a after_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o question_n subject_n 2_o the_o subject_n now_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o here_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o they_o do_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a time_n and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o piece_n with_o saw_n some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v some_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n jerusalem_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n in_o former_a time_n and_o all_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n conceive_v by_o he_o and_o we_o also_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o god_n church_n it_o still_o consist_v of_o unison_n and_o still_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o union_n of_o one_o spirit_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o we_o also_o do_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seek_v for_o no_o delicacy_n but_o it_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o look_v what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o example_n before_o they_o follow_v in_o it_o diligent_o after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o discover_v the_o heresy_n and_o lie_v and_o error_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o embrace_v they_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o do_v so_o too_o if_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v in_o error_n &_o have_v maintain_v lie_n we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o time_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v by_o process_n of_o time_n and_o the_o great_a mean_n that_o we_o have_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v yet_o live_v in_o their_o error_n our_o error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o they_o because_o we_o have_v more_o help_n than_o they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o time_n to_o see_v and_o contradict_v they_o but_o behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v of_o they_o that_o look_v in_o what_o step_n they_o have_v go_v before_o we_o trace_v after_o they_o and_o follow_v with_o a_o even_a pace_n may_v we_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o transcend_v their_o perfection_n if_o they_o suffer_v something_o we_o suffer_v more_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o some_o extremity_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v this_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o do_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o philosophy_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o man_n so_o valiant_a as_o to_o suffer_v for_o another_o man_n opinion_n although_o in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o yet_o among_o the_o philosopher_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n every_o man_n against_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o madian_n their_o own_o sword_n be_v against_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o clear_a the_o party_n be_v zealous_a and_o unanimous_a they_o go_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o forefather_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v relate_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o that_o be_v say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v because_o he_o will_v make_v that_o good_a in_o his_o exposition_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o a_o ill_a custom_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o proxey_n so_o ambrose_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o the_o cerinthyans_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o montanist_n and_o other_o afterward_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v will_v be_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o live_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o that_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o know_v what_o we_o say_v and_o what_o we_o do_v we_o that_o be_v illuminate_v from_o the_o almighty_a we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n we_o also_o ambrose_n to_o defend_v his_o former_a opinion_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o former_a be_v weak_a so_o this_o be_v much_o weak_a therefore_o i_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o saint_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o also_o as_o a_o gradation_n or_o height_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v it_o from_o profession_n to_o passion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o why_o do_v we_o also_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v only_o affirm_v it_o by_o word_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o by_o deed_n by_o passion_n by_o suffer_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o deed_n then_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v profession_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o passion_n now_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v profession_n in_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o you_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o trial_n from_o deed_n and_o action_n be_v better_a than_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n so_o the_o argument_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o travel_v or_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o grave_n learned_a and_o a_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v but_o yet_o i_o take_v that_o truth_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o concern_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o bless_a man_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o although_o they_o do_v excellent_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v most_o glorious_a and_o they_o never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n and_o
one_o after_o another_o every_o minute_n be_v like_o the_o bodrag_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v still_o accrue_v fearful_a show_n and_o sign_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o proof_n 2_o part._n the_o proof_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o yet_o alive_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o break_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n of_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o let_v he_o have_v life_n he_o be_v indifferent_a well_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v not_o to_o live_v mere_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o a_o healthy_a condition_n therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v not_o now_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o converse_v in_o our_o common_a element_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o why_o even_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o care_n it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o care_n oath_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o now_o he_o interpose_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n his_o oath_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la for_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a be_v determine_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o bond_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v easy_o believe_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v win_v they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o put_v his_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o now_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o mark_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o now_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a by_o his_o rejoice_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n continual_o by_o that_o rejoice_a that_o be_v always_o with_o i_o by_o that_o rejoice_a i_o die_v daily_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v fear_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o be_v joyful_a too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o boast_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o joy_n in_o a_o singular_a measure_n for_o joy_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o singular_a good_a in_o a_o singular_a measure_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o to_o say_v i_o rejoice_v daily_o and_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o little_a despicable_a one_o even_o those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o must_v honour_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o your_o rejoice_v some_o read_v it_o or_o rejoice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o saint_n jerome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v they_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o read_v it_o our_o rejoice_v as_o basile_n upon_o psal_n 14._o athanasius_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o beza_n hold_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v your_o rejoice_a make_v notwithstanding_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v of_o you_o and_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n his_o rejoice_a as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 2._o what_o be_v our_o crown_n 2.19_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o our_o rejoice_v and_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n and_o say_v yes_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o full_a our_o rejoice_a rather_o than_o to_o read_v it_o you_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a rejoice_v of_o god_n child_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v for_o himself_o thus_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joy_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o they_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o best_a but_o he_o know_v nothing_o certain_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o that_o will_v swear_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o joy_n or_o gloriation_n or_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o boast_n and_o gloriation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v much_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n at_o corinth_n and_o he_o glory_v too_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o make_v he_o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n other_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n only_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o be_v another_o read_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o so_o the_o common_a translation_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v for_o your_o glory_n sake_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o letter_n but_o like_o a_o half_a circle_n it_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v promiscuous_o with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v still_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o hillary_n in_o his_o 89._o trin._n aug_n ad_fw-la hilla_n ep_v 89._o et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n epistle_n he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o degeneration_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o that_o high_a perfection_n that_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o self_n it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o essence_n though_o not_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o eminency_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o be_v but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o seem_v or_o in_o circumstance_n and_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o fundamental_a essence_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o augmentation_n and_o the_o rare_a quality_n that_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o invest_v it_o withal_o and_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o other_o flesh_n glorify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n sickness_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n this_o flesh_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o flesh_n and_o no_o other_o but_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a evil_n it_o have_v endure_v otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a consolation_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v have_v large_a endowment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o wit_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o the_o memory_n great_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o these_o be_v not_o visible_a part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v manifest_a it_o be_v still_o hide_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o inner-man_n but_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o be_v no_o manifestation_n make_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n therefore_o here_o come_v the_o comfort_n to_o every_o poor_a distress_a body_n that_o the_o same_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v miserable_a afflict_a and_o torment_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v receive_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o poor_a creple_n that_o go_v double_a that_o move_v every_o man_n heart_n to_o pity_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v rise_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o goodly_a body_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o body_n full_a of_o ample_a compliment_n and_o bless_a perfection_n to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a body_n ob._n ob._n and_o how_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o call_v a_o glorious_a body_n which_o make_v it_o different_a this_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v by_o addition_n of_o certain_a accident_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o ans_fw-fr which_o can_v be_v separate_v as_o accident_n may_v be_v from_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o endure_v with_o it_o continual_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o partly_o in_o that_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o one_o size_n not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o stature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o they_o shall_v more_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o great_a variety_n 2._o second_o another_o quality_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v be_v the_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n of_o those_o body_n for_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transparent_a and_o translucent_a which_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o gloriousnesse_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n his_o garment_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o no_o dyer_n or_o fuller_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o tincture_n or_o to_o give_v such_o a_o colour_n and_o gloss_n 17._o mat._n 17._o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v much_o more_o than_o be_v his_o countenance_n glorious_a and_o shine_a and_o if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 34.30.33_o exod._n 34.30.33_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o veil_n and_o cover_v his_o face_n when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o speak_v without_o astonishment_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o lightsome_a they_o shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o star_n which_o can_v be_v number_v three_o another_o quality_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o corn_n the_o corn_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a grain_n yet_o after_o come_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a green_a colour_n and_o live_v so_o these_o body_n shall_v exceed_v in_o proportion_n of_o beauty_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n now_o some_o be_v fair_a and_o some_o be_v foul_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v themselves_o only_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o be_v deform_v they_o think_v they_o have_v better_o be_v unborn_a then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dejection_n and_o scorn_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a deform_a body_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v equal_a beauty_n the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n their_o perfection_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o common_a perfection_n like_o the_o angel_n that_o wait_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o seraphin_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n shine_v upon_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v see_v only_o among_o themselves_o four_o all_o this_o gloss_n stature_n and_o goodliness_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v except_o it_o have_v also_o strength_n and_o vigour_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n therefore_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o too_o that_o as_o the_o corn_n rise_v with_o a_o high_a stalk_n to_o a_o goodly_a stem_n and_o have_v knop_n to_o underproppe_n and_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v assign_v he_o to_o with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o this_o with_o a_o further_a grace_n of_o incorruption_n for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v although_o it_o come_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o present_o corrupt_v and_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o dry_a straw_n and_o stubble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v green_a now_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o this_o glorious_a gloss_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n 1.18_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o never_o have_v any_o change_n the_o best_a beauty_n in_o this_o worldly_a glory_n a_o fit_a of_o a_o ague_n will_v change_v it_o and_o long_a sickness_n will_v turn_v the_o fair_a rose_n into_o a_o ashy_a coal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n as_o the_o gloss_n of_o beauty_n but_o that_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v support_v by_o that_o ever_o mighty_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o old_a age_n to_o draw_v wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sickness_n to_o
have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a similitude_n that_o set_v out_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o mat._n 25._o as_o of_o he_o that_o receive_v ten_o talent_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o ten_o city_n 19.29_o mat._n 19.29_o of_o he_o that_o sow_n plenteous_o and_o reap_v plenteous_o whereas_o another_o sow_v spare_o of_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o it_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o prime_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 6.23_o luk_n 6.23_o and_o that_o promise_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v great_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n for_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n this_o joy_n be_v accidental_a it_o happen_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o calling_n because_o they_o have_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n so_o the_o school_n say_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o learning_n come_v accidental_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v substantial_a a_o man_n be_v â—ot_n bear_v with_o learning_n therefore_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o a_o man_n have_v use_v well_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substantial_a joy_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o one_o penny_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o accidental_a joy_n honour_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o almsdeed_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o accident_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n so_o shall_v his_o reward_n be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v very_o true_a although_o i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o father_n direction_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o virginity_n aug._n aug._n of_o the_o profess_a virgin_n of_o his_o time_n well_o say_v he_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o common_a immortality_n hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v something_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o 146._o epistle_n say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o body_n visible_a and_o these_o visible_a body_n be_v so_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n in_o operation_n and_o power_n and_o in_o evidence_n much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o star_n that_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o lustre_n tertull._n tertull._n and_o tertullian_n how_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o god_n house_n how_o do_v christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o except_o it_o be_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n merit_n you_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o word_n merit_n for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n take_v it_o not_o in_o a_o proud_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o fruit_n they_o have_v do_v the_o saint_n shall_v differ_v as_o one_o have_v have_v great_a work_n than_o another_o and_o great_a deed_n and_o chrysostome_n bring_v this_o argument_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a portion_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o will_v make_v man_n that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o live_v in_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o how_o they_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o when_o a_o man_n once_o see_v salvation_n that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o good_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o he_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n will_v grow_v faint_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o open_a and_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o as_o capable_a as_o they_o can_v that_o god_n may_v fill_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v a_o comparison_n of_o divers_a vessel_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v a_o pottle_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o pint_n be_v fill_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n every_o one_o have_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v contain_v but_o yet_o the_o pint_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pottle_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n but_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o large_a unto_o god_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v we_o to_o be_v large_o hand_v and_o large_o mind_v and_o large_a heart_a to_o god_n this_o bring_v largeness_n of_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o make_v man_n principal_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n theophilact_fw-mi bring_v another_o reason_n theoph._n theoph._n which_o press_v better_o and_o urge_v further_a than_o this_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v a_o different_a torment_n therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o say_n where_o our_o lord_n say_v 11._o matth._n 11._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gommorrah_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n they_o shall_v have_v easy_a torment_n than_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o divers_a deformity_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deform_v but_o some_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v more_o unworthiness_n in_o some_o body_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o manifest_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n upon_o one_o man_n then_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o good_a conversation_n &_o repentance_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n also_o discourse_v upon_o this_o argument_n even_o as_o say_v he_o out_o of_o one_o lump_n out_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o clod_n of_o clay_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n for_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o have_v take_v all_o the_o brightness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v bright_a because_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o gem_n and_o pearl_n be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n come_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v out_o of_o this_o body_n out_o of_o one_o lump_n and_o mass_n a_o wondrous_a variety_n at_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o fold_n other_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o sixty_o and_o some_o as_o those_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o a_o admirable_a difference_n and_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v glory_n sufficient_a and_o in_o contentment_n and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n the_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_a in_o itself_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o other_o and_o saint_n anselme_n anselme_n anselme_n say_v clear_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o chastity_n and_o purity_n to_o shine_v for_o they_o that_o have_v live_v chaste_a in_o wedlock_n and_o another_o way_n for_o virginity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o a_o man_n that_o give_v little_a out_o of_o much_o and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o like_o the_o poor_a widow_n give_v as_o it_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v
of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a material_n and_o beginning_n it_o be_v raise_v never_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o it_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o relapse_n again_o but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o goodly_a monument_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o mire_n 8._o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o also_o wherein_o our_o hope_n consist_v it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o be_v a_o dependent_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o return_v our_o devotion_n and_o best_a affection_n to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v these_o body_n of_o we_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o hand_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o requital_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n corruption_n be_v the_o worst_a change_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_a for_o as_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o something_o which_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o be_v so_o corruption_n be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v either_o to_o no-being_a at_o all_o to_o have_v no_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n or_o else_o to_o such_o a_o base_a and_o naughty_a be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o goodly_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o foul_a disgraceful_a downfall_n corruption_n therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o natural_a &_o artificial_a thing_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v corrupt_v once_o it_o grow_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n in_o sauce_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o thing_n do_v so_o corrupt_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o nothing_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v unto_o nothing_o simple_o but_o because_o the_o use_n and_o property_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o disgrace_v and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n succeed_v a_o better_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o this_o corruption_n be_v do_v two_o way_n it_o be_v effect_v either_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o body_n consist_v and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o death_n these_o thing_n hold_v exact_o for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v compact_v and_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o it_o keep_v the_o beauty_n in_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o proper_a frame_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v than_o corruption_n work_v and_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n to_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o element_n be_v dissolve_v and_o corrupt_v this_o be_v that_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n and_o proportion_n and_o figure_n and_o frame_v all_o these_o go_v away_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o though_o some_o hold_v long_o than_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o solid_a part_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o even_o but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o some_o ground_n a_o few_o day_n destroy_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o corruption_n begin_v when_o we_o begin_v god_n it_o be_v true_a make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n uncorrupt_a have_v he_o persist_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n by_o his_o prevarication_n by_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o worm_n of_o corruption_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o upon_o every_o part_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o work_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a nothing_o to_o a_o very_a desolation_n and_o this_o corruption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v consist_v within_o some_o term_n for_o corruption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n the_o gangrene_n have_v so_o poison_v and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o corruption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n be_v most_o woeful_a of_o all_o 6.23_o matth_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v corrupt_a in_o body_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o way_n 53.1_o psal_n 53.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v corrupt_a they_o be_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o corruption_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o chief_a corruption_n intend_v here_o be_v corruptibility_n that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o fall_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o these_o corrupt_a body_n and_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o corruption_n every_o day_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o flesh_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o study_v mortification_n such_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o they_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a even_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o again_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v 2_o patch_n over_o this_o corruptibility_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o cost_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o paint_v and_o art_n and_o labour_n and_o time_n be_v spend_v now_o adays_o to_o conceal_v this_o corruption_n corrupt_a body_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o those_o offensive_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o grossness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n that_o lurk_v in_o these_o body_n we_o seek_v by_o perfume_n and_o by_o orient_a colour_n and_o singular_a diet_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o obscure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o flesh_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o wail_v over_o it_o make_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o thou_o be_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o corrupt_a creature_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o
away_o from_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o dear_a belove_a shall_v stop_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n use_v and_o to_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v any_o or_o do_v yet_o look_v for_o any_o this_o dishonour_n of_o death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n moderate_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o compare_v his_o dishonour_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n well!_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o another_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n in_o great_a glory_n as_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n so_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n again_o be_v the_o best_a of_o preferment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a breath_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n that_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o pour_v upon_o these_o dishonourable_a body_n that_o die_v so_o beastly_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o lie_v abroad_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o usual_o bury_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n tread_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v it_o at_o that_o day_n in_o such_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o for_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v 1._o in_o a_o goodly_a stature_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o in_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crookedness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v require_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o image_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o wax_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a so_o likewise_o god_n shall_v so_o paint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exemplar_n in_o the_o masterpiece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a as_o in_o those_o happy_a country_n where_o the_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o bud_a and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v shall_v have_v that_o greenness_n and_o vigorousnesse_n of_o incorruption_n possess_v they_o total_o augustine_n st._n augustine_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o these_o carcase_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o by_o a_o caryon-like_a smell_n for_o thereby_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o putrify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o such_o ugly_a thing_n as_o that_o for_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n come_v scorpion_n and_o snake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o beast_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o bee_n and_o some_o wasp_n but_o of_o age_n and_o eumine_v and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o scorpion_n and_o snake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o head_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wreathe_v about_o their_o face_n and_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n of_o late_a time_n of_o divers_a gentleman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o woeful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v worm_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o their_o entrails_n i_o say_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o this_o as_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a great_a than_o other_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n so_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n every_o saint_n shall_v also_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o each_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v his_o fellow_n beauty_n and_o they_o shall_v reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o this_o piece_n of_o frailty_n and_o even_o as_o jacob_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o father_n behold_v say_v isaac_n i_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o a_o bloom_a field_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o of_o sweet_a grass_n and_o flower_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v much_o more_o shall_v these_o be_v fragrant_a field_n the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n of_o man_n and_o then_o all_o the_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n be_v describe_v cant._n 1._o 4._o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o anointment_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o st._n paul_n 19.12_o act_n 19.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o such_o sweetness_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o variety_n there_o from_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o abundant_a as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o clothes_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.14_o cant._n 1.14_o my_o spouse_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o myrrh_n or_o of_o spice_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o like_o the_o fruit_n of_o engedi_n so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v although_o here_o they_o be_v sickly_a and_o subject_a to_o never_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o singular_a proportion_n of_o beauty_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o fragrancy_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v term_v the_o field_n and_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o
victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fanatical_a madness_n a_o ridiculous_a base_a delusion_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n let_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o victory_n except_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o study_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o let_v they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o fearful_a deceit_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v conqueror_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v once_o they_o be_v his_o captive_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o devil_n iron_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o poor_a miserable_a thief_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n be_v better_a than_o he_o but_o this_o victory_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o mystery_n idle_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o long_a time_n as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o we_o have_v still_o time_n to_o be_v victor_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o pavement_n yet_o god_n can_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 113._o psal_n 113._o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o no_o mean_n nor_o will_v if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n yet_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o let_v he_o work_v this_o for_o we_o that_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a note_n note_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o fight_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n present_a the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a church_n a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o at_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o man_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v with_o himself_o too_o say_v s._n austin_n aug._n st._n aug._n we_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fight_n from_o this_o continual_a perturbation_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v against_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n so_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v overcome_v all_o these_o enemy_n by_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o conquer_v yet_o we_o have_v another_o mean_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o adversary_n and_o this_o victory_n can_v be_v give_v we_o but_o by_o one_o hand_n it_o lie_v only_o there_o to_o dispense_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o incline_v the_o battle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o weaken_v the_o adversary_n and_o that_o strengthen_v those_o that_o follow_v his_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v foil_v he_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v he_o that_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o conqueror_n this_o spiritual_a conquest_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o the_o rest_n as_o isay_n 8._o isay_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v get_v with_o tumult_n and_o with_o tumble_v of_o garment_n in_o blood_n but_o this_o conquest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v like_o a_o lamb-slaughter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_a what_o kind_n of_o victory_n it_o be_v gideon_n go_v out_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o for_o he_o for_o still_o he_o bring_v down_o his_o troop_n from_o thousand_o to_o hundred_o to_o three_o hundred_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_a clash_n their_o break_a pitcher_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o victor_n that_o get_v the_o conquest_n without_o all_o appearance_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o all_o union_n of_o force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o other_o victory_n there_o be_v many_o sharer_n that_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n some_o to_o the_o colonel_n some_o to_o the_o captain_n some_o to_o the_o other_o officer_n some_o to_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o common_a victory_n but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o man_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o angel_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o power_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o help_v we_o but_o the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n must_v rest_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o for_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a orator_n say_v to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o have_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n in_o other_o war_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o war_n it_o belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v over_o thyself_o milone_n orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o glory_n the_o like_a may_v we_o much_o more_o true_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_z his_o stretch_v out_o arm_n 94._o psal_n 94._o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v so_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o marcian_n chap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o the_o conquest_n come_v to_o a_o christian_a he_o give_v no_o thanks_o to_o any_o other_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o triumph_n and_o insultation_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n that_o give_v he_o power_n to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o triumph_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o that_o same_o god_n that_o give_v he_o the_o word_n of_o triumph_n he_o return_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o retribution_n of_o praise_n because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o if_o marcian_n god_n as_o marcian_n suppose_v he_o have_v another_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v tell_v i_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o i_o will_v account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o till_o then_o i_o will_v account_v he_o marcian_n idol_n
be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o other_o he_o come_v as_o welcome_a as_o water_v into_o the_o ship_n nay_o they_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o but_o that_o his_o occasion_n will_v so_o entangle_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o set_v foot_n that_o way_n so_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n veniam_fw-la be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o occasion_v matter_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n in_o corinth_n now_o if_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o visit_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o emphasis_n use_v as_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o to_o cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o repine_v and_o murmur_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o veniam_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o which_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.37_o heb._n 10.37_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n and_o visit_n we_o every_o hour_n if_o we_o have_v but_o sense_n to_o perceive_v it_o who_o footstep_n be_v at_o our_o door_n who_o come_v in_o mercy_n give_v we_o long_a peace_n from_o the_o broil_n and_o garboil_n of_o war_n he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o judgement_n in_o these_o unseasonable_a season_n threaten_v we_o with_o this_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o deluge_n he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scarcity_n and_o want_v and_o many_o kind_n of_o defect_n whereof_o every_o man_n complain_v and_o whine_v and_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o step_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o come_v also_o in_o the_o rattle_a and_o tumult_n of_o war_n therein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n upon_o his_o thigh_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 45._o and_o he_o will_v make_v head_n he_o will_v march_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o never_o leave_v the_o field_n until_o his_o horse_n go_v up_o to_o the_o bridle_n in_o blood_n as_o saint_n john_n prophesi_v in_o the_o revelation_n thus_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o any_o man_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o and_o may_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o horse_n heel_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o or_o that_o man_n will_v be_v deaf_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o nor_o perceive_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o veniam_fw-la his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v forerunner_n and_o presage_n of_o that_o dismal_a come_n and_o that_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o veniam_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n with_o acceptation_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o with_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o all_o the_o armada_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o they_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o just_a man_n that_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o revel_v 22._o hebr._n 11.5_o behold_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v say_v saint_n paul_n and_o to_o this_o the_o church_n in_o a_o earnest_a echo_n reply_n yea_o come_v and_o come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n for_o they_o wait_v and_o expect_v that_o great_a visitation_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o root_v all_o the_o weed_n out_o of_o his_o garden_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v settle_v his_o plant_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o extirpation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n at_o that_o veniam_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v then_o give_v all_o to_o avoid_v that_o fearful_a come_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v nor_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v that_o when_o their_o glory_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3.4_o col_fw-fr 3.4_o than_o they_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o when_o he_o which_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 25._o matth._n 25._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o hellfire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n let_v therefore_o this_o sound_n be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v man_n as_o saint_n paul_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o let_v that_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v certain_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o the_o better_a for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o visitation_n a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o impiety_n these_o sacrilegious_a patron_n these_o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o maintain_v the_o priest_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o take_v all_o his_o livelihood_n from_o he_o these_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o visitation_n they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o sacrilegious_a act_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n although_o they_o be_v secure_a enough_o and_o careless_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o act_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o for_o it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o rub_v afresh_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v themselves_o propose_v and_o traduce_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v other_o man_n to_o blaze_v it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o simonicall_a contract_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o come_v another_o way_n they_o take_v down_o the_o tile_n as_o the_o man_n do_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ_n they_o take_v down_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o let_v he_o down_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o simonicall_a priest_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n another_o way_n they_o climb_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o these_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v visit_v if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v flee_v if_o paul_n come_v they_o will_v go_v they_o can_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o impenitency_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o think_v still_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o visitation_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o visitation_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o visitation_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o pluck_v the_o proud_a feather_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o be_v still_o disturb_v each_o other_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o afflict_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o redress_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a doctrine_n from_o his_o church_n and_o to_o plant_v his_o own_o truth_n there_o to_o flourish_v for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a apparition_n this_o be_v that_o admirable_a march_v and_o procession_n this_o be_v that_o come_n that_o shall_v work_v wonder_n this_o come_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o come_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o therefore_o let_v this_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n as_o hierome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v always_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n in_o his_o ear_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n certain_o belove_v we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o visitation_n either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o god_n or_o
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
yet_o we_o suffer_v still_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o perseverance_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v be_v still_o the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v fit_v the_o world_n with_o such_o seduce_a man_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v have_v no_o just_a nor_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o because_o man_n suffer_v every_o hour_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o heretic_n may_v object_v and_o say_v because_o they_o suffer_v for_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o conceit_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n certain_o as_o tertullian_n say_v not_o only_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o martyr_n blood_n but_o also_o heretic_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o martyr_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n so_o bad_a but_o it_o have_v some_o to_o testify_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n must_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n 15.21_o john_n 15.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o take_v their_o course_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apparent_a word_n of_o god_n fetch_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o witness_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n can_v no_o way_n make_v a_o falsehood_n true_a all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o but_o witness_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n the_o prime_a martyr_n have_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n that_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n 3.32.33_o joh._n 3.32.33_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v labour_v to_o bolster_v out_o bad_a cause_n by_o their_o obstinate_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o our_o cause_n be_v judge_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o although_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v breed_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mere_a wrest_n and_o sophistry_n dream_n cavillation_n and_o co-act_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v thorough_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o not_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v secure_a and_o when_o in_o jeopardy_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n second_o from_o the_o person_n traitor_n popish_a traitor_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o die_v as_o martyr_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v observe_v they_o either_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v faction_n that_o have_v be_v former_o begin_v or_o to_o get_v a_o name_n to_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n willing_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o they_o break_v prison_n they_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v to_o save_v their_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n as_o simple_a sacrifice_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o mere_a devotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o will_n to_o be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n or_o by_o equivocation_n and_o lie_n to_o get_v away_o but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o persecution_n and_o sing_v even_o in_o prison_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o escape_n 11.33_o act_n 16.25_o 2_o cor._n 11.33_o and_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n from_o a_o window_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o further_a time_n for_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a that_o we_o must_v confirm_v ourselves_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o and_o take_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v now_o a_o day_n in_o our_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o in_o merriment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o idle_a compliment_n they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n before_o from_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n from_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o those_o that_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o have_v endure_v jeopardy_n that_o have_v embrace_v danger_n all_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o step_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o insist_v in_o those_o worthy_a precedent_n before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o these_o so_o much_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o glory_n 22.28.30_o luke_n 22.28.30_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o frequent_a read_n studying_z and_o converse_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o armour_n or_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o armour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v furbush_v the_o bright_a it_o look_v and_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v scour_v the_o clear_a the_o water_n run_v so_o the_o holy_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o be_v till_v with_o diligence_n and_o frequency_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o truth_n oft_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n word_n of_o equivocation_n that_o be_v word_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a sense_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n look_v very_o narrow_o to_o they_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o some_o error_n this_o most_o difficult_a portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v by_o our_o continuance_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n the_o pearl_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o casket_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v forth_o his_o own_o lustre_n as_o jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v truth_n oft_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o ditch_n of_o word_n so_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o one_o word_n here_o have_v puzzle_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o without_o much_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o by_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o proper_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o one_o scripture_n whet_v and_o clear_v another_o now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
sinful_a man_n have_v speak_v this_o it_o have_v be_v no_o news_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o most_o sanctify_a vessel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o choose_a vessel_n one_o that_o for_o his_o life_n be_v unblameable_a and_o for_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n incomparable_a that_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a marvel_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n that_o follow_v his_o own_o lust_n that_o live_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o life_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n as_o there_o be_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o flake_n of_o hell_n burn_v before_o he_o and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v tumble_v and_o divolve_v into_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o gnaw_v worrne_v of_o conscience_n make_v his_o life_n a_o continual_a death_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v too_o it_o be_v this_o that_o move_v the_o wonder_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v nay_o and_o swear_v it_o too_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n be_v trouble_v and_o gall_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o death_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o study_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o he_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o that_o have_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o long_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o shall_v he_o subject_v to_o this_o death_n and_o to_o this_o frequency_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o day_n come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o a_o new_a death_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v strange_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o there_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n the_o first_o reason_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o 32._o 32._o nazianzen_n orat._n 32._o oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o place_n say_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 12.7_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o do_v i_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o continual_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o he_o and_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n thrice_o against_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 23._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o my_o life_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v continual_o conflict_v together_o good_a and_o evil_a righteousness_n and_o sin_n be_v always_o countermand_v one_o another_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v continual_o in_o a_o agony_n and_o combat_n this_o conflict_n that_o i_o sustain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o make_v i_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n in_o my_o member_n whereby_o i_o be_o carry_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v carry_v satan_n about_o he_o nay_o within_o he_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o ever_o without_o they_o but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n bear_v he_o outward_o by_o envy_n and_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n he_o carry_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n math._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 4._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o man_n will_v ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n if_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o set_v himself_o under_o our_o lord_n and_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o well_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o shoulder_n nay_o to_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o member_n if_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o head_n he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n much_o more_o 17.4.12_o act_n 17.4.12_o thus_o he_o still_o carry_v paul_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o devout_a and_o religious_a woman_n believe_a whereupon_o they_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o and_o that_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v there_o be_v either_o ston_a or_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o banishment_n some_o mischief_n intend_v treason_n by_o false_a brethren_n treason_n by_o his_o opposer_n or_o treason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v best_o trust_v of_o he_o every_o where_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o peril_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n without_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v 7._o 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o send_v to_o buffet_v he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o inward_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o i_o yield_v not_o to_o this_o for_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v somewhat_o inward_a 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v another_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o perpetual_a hand_n of_o those_o murderer_n i_o can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n persecute_v and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v rest_v and_o if_o they_o can_v trap_v i_o once_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o i_o i_o be_v sure_o they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v go_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v i_o die_v daily_o three_o another_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o idolater_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v idolater_n still_o labour_v to_o put_v down_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v at_o athens_n act_v 17._o 17.16_o act_n 17.16_o the_o text_n say_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n they_o cry_v 19.28_o act_n 19.28_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n diana_n the_o idol_n of_o ephesus_n have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n therefore_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o forget_v that_o loyalty_n they_o ought_v to_o god_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o make_v he_o tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o ready_a to_o tear_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v whole_a city_n so_o give_v over_o four_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o daily_a death_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o opposition_n that_o he_o have_v by_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v almost_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o set_v some_o witch_n in_o the_o place_n so_o in_o act_n 16.17_o 16.17_o act_n
16.17_o when_o he_o come_v to_o lydia_n there_o satan_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o woman_n and_o she_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o she_o 18._o verse_n 18._o utter_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n understanding_n that_o the_o devil_n speak_v that_o for_o some_o cozen_a for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v into_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o another_o time_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n house_n 13.8_o act_n 13.8_o and_o there_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n oppose_v he_o whereupon_o be_v move_v with_o grief_n he_o grow_v to_o those_o high_a term_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v the_o like_a language_n but_o only_o there_o 10._o verse_n 10._o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wâ—lt_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o occasion_v he_o new_a pang_n and_o bring_v his_o death_n on_o multiply_v his_o sorrow_n and_o make_v he_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o die_v daily_o for_o these_o idolater_n for_o these_o opposer_n for_o the_o inward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o outward_a trouble_n from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nation_n these_o thing_n so_o every_o where_o beset_v he_o that_o he_o can_v make_v no_o evasion_n or_o escape_n therefore_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n die_v daily_o to_o die_v upon_o the_o nest_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11._o the_o great_a compassion_n he_o have_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o care_n and_o business_n and_o toil_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o burden_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o see_v man_n backsliders_a to_o see_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o live_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o call_n in_o christ_n to_o see_v man_n fall_v from_o grace_n to_o this_o world_n as_o he_o say_v of_o demas_n he_o have_v forsake_v i_o 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o strange_a alteration_n and_o turn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n or_o repose_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o misery_n to_o die_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o nature_n the_o horrible_a of_o horrible_n which_o none_o of_o we_o all_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o least_o approach_n of_o it_o cast_v we_o into_o infinite_a fear_n and_o horror_n but_o to_o die_v daily_o to_o know_v no_o end_n of_o death_n no_o period_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o die_a here_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o die_v so_o they_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shine_v perfect_o clear_a to_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o cloud_n and_o disaster_n and_o misfortune_n here_o i_o die_v daily_o every_o day_n bring_v its_o burden_n with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a death_n and_o we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o daily_a death_n man_n often_o by_o fast_v pull_v down_o themselves_o and_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o their_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o a_o christian_a taste_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o bread_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o victual_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v of_o death_n i_o die_v daily_o as_o though_o my_o life_n be_v of_o steel_n and_o my_o bone_n of_o marble_n as_o though_o this_o short_a thread_n of_o i_o be_v of_o adamant_n so_o thy_o terror_n work_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o moth_a that_o fret_v a_o garment_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o flock_n and_o dust_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o goodly_a garment_n so_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discontent_n and_o fear_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o malice_n of_o some_o false_a brethren_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o other_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o vex_v he_o that_o they_o do_v even_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o distraction_n and_o perturbation_n i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o daily_a death_n be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o god_n saint_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v it_o not_o alone_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o as_o our_o inheritance_n he_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o may_v say_v who_o do_v not_o die_v daily_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o life_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a death_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o as_o job_n say_v my_o soul_n rather_o desire_v strangle_v 7.15_o job_n 7.15_o than_o to_o live_v as_o i_o do_v saint_n paul_n have_v his_o death_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o have_v their_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o death_n to_o gnaw_v on_o they_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o villainous_a report_n whereby_o they_o defame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o man_n their_o scorn_v of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v as_o death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o government_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a die_v the_o day_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a and_o both_o these_o be_v full_a of_o death_n the_o day_n natural_a be_v that_o we_o work_v in_o and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n artificial_a be_v that_o only_a which_o we_o work_v in_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v death_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o time_n of_o work_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o my_o life_n in_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n or_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o all_o these_o exercise_n i_o die_v daily_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o die_v with_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n i_o have_v not_o zeal_n to_o wing_v my_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o my_o preach_n i_o die_v with_o weakness_n and_o neglect_n i_o can_v set_v forth_o that_o glorious_a word_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o die_v with_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n that_o i_o can_v hold_v on_o my_o beginning_n in_o that_o course_n in_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o refresh_n i_o die_v i_o be_o either_o too_o excessive_a or_o else_o too_o superstitious_o vain_a and_o fearful_a nay_o in_o that_o very_a time_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o nature_n bring_v rest_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o night_n when_o i_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rest_n i_o die_v in_o my_o very_a sleep_n that_o be_v full_a of_o startle_a dream_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n and_o perturbation_n to_o vex_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o every_o day_n i_o die_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v for_o work_n or_o that_o which_o be_v for_o rest_n every_o where_o i_o die_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o be_v as_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o open_v the_o day_n to_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n when_o the_o moon_n appear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o comet_n or_o candle_n to_o waken_v i_o to_o distract_a thought_n the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n that_o drown_v i_o in_o darkness_n my_o hour_n be_v as_o job_n messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o sad_a report_n
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
the_o best-way_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o way_n above_o all_o other_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a mistake_n or_o if_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o man_n be_v man_n and_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v there_o be_v none_o free_a from_o error_n but_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o many_o way_n that_o man_n now_o and_o then_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o contrary_a probability_n of_o byway_n which_o sometime_o seem_v fair_a than_o the_o right_a way_n than_o the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o make_v their_o error_n short_a by_o come_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o further_o he_o go_v the_o more_o fool_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o come_v quick_o into_o the_o way_n again_o he_o lose_v the_o less_o time_n and_o the_o less_o labour_n all_o error_n and_o foolish_a action_n the_o less_o time_n they_o continue_v the_o more_o honourable_a they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o be_v protract_v and_o draw_v long_o than_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v that_o family_n that_o throw_v itself_o into_o downefal_v and_o precipice_n therefore_o err_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o be_v but_o man_n come_v back_o present_o i_o call_v you_o back_o now_o you_o be_v in_o a_o error_n you_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v recover_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o your_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n that_o i_o set_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o at_o the_o last_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n now_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o further_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o wander_v much_o by_o eat_v &_o drink_v but_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n wherein_o man_n wander_v worse_o than_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o stumble_v in_o they_o to_o those_o who_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o these_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o merchandise_n when_o man_n have_v no_o conscience_n to_o wrong_v man_n of_o their_o substance_n of_o their_o land_n of_o their_o live_n upon_o certain_a trick_n and_o device_n if_o our_o table_n cause_v we_o to_o err_v if_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o do_v our_o buy_n and_o sell_v then_o what_o do_v our_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o do_v all_o these_o slanderous_a base_a creature_n that_o get_v their_o live_n only_o by_o do_v mischief_n what_o be_v those_o idle_a course_n whereby_o man_n wrong_v and_o injure_v one_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o profession_n what_o do_v those_o bloody_a and_o vile_a action_n of_o man_n that_o set_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o they_o have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o man_n can_v never_o satisfy_v their_o malice_n nor_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o tumble_v they_o far_o enough_o into_o these_o mischief_n when_o they_o will_v still_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n err_v more_o gross_o and_o damnable_o than_o the_o other_o by_o this_o vile_a and_o cannibal_n behaviour_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v these_o thing_n and_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o trade_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v erroneous_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o great_a wanderer_n than_o any_o drunkard_n or_o epicure_n a_o man_n can_v set_v himself_o to_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o undermine_v another_o man_n estate_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o more_o exorbitant_a sinner_n than_o any_o that_o upon_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n forget_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n itself_o evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n therefore_o take_v heed_n reason_n 2_o part._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o those_o evil_a word_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o poet_n a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n a_o ancient_a poet_n that_o live_v about_o 300._o year_n before_o paul_n and_o as_o euripides_n after_o he_o so_o this_o before_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o those_o comedy_n and_o stage_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o good_a manner_n those_o grecian_n have_v no_o better_o indeed_o he_o be_v full_a of_o rich_a sentence_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o which_o be_v in_o menander_n divers_a time_n as_o in_o the_o comedy_n call_v thais_n and_o again_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o bucolic_n say_v he_o by_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n thou_o thyself_o at_o length_n shall_v evade_v and_o come_v forth_o as_o evil_a as_o they_o euripides_n euripides_n euripides_n also_o be_v full_a of_o these_o divine_a sentence_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n scorn_v not_o their_o say_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o flower_n of_o they_o there_o plant_v they_o there_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o act_n 17._o when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o tell_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o be_v no_o god_n but_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o efficient_a power_n in_o they_o for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o quote_v the_o hemystike_a of_o the_o poet_n aratus_n aratus_n aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n and_o in_o titus_n he_o quote_v epimenides_n epimenides_n epimenides_n the_o poet_n of_o crete_n or_o candie_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o poet_n a_o prophet_n because_o as_o saint_n jerome_n jerome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o the_o cretan_n be_v they_o deserve_v such_o prophet_n as_o those_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n that_o speak_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v now_o he_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o poet_n be_v true_a and_o he_o quote_v it_o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n 1.12_o tit._n 1.12_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o these_o three_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n quote_v which_o be_v profane_a heathen_a man_n all_o of_o they_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o truth_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o he_o dignify_v socrates_n and_o plato_n with_o two_o sentence_n 7.12_o socrates_n plato_n math._n 7.12_o for_o where_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v to_o you_o do_v not_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o golden_a sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o socrates_n mention_v by_o plato_n which_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n christ_n honour_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v the_o sentence_n his_o own_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v from_o he_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o then_o that_o other_o say_n where_o christ_n say_v 4.23_o luke_n 4.23_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n be_v a_o ancient_a vulgar_a thing_n as_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n here_o cit_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n divinity_n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v humane_a learning_n in_o divinity_n that_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o sermon_n but_o scripture_n this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o idleness_n negligence_n and_o
the_o corn_n grow_v thus_o because_o it_o have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v make_v after_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o long_a fashion_n with_o two_o end_n out_o of_o which_o co_fw-la es_fw-la the_o moisture_n and_o juice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o if_o those_o end_n shall_v be_v cut_v or_o bite_v off_o the_o seed_n can_v never_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o aunt_n and_o pismire_n those_o creature_n that_o hoard_v up_o corn_n against_o the_o winter_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o into_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o lay_v it_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o bite_v off_o both_o end_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o snap_v they_o off_o for_o they_o understand_v by_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o the_o corn_n will_v sprout_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o live_v on_o it_o god_n have_v give_v they_o this_o instinct_n to_o know_v that_o out_o of_o the_o two_o end_n come_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o juice_n as_o be_v in_o those_o end_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n out_o of_o which_o the_o life_n work_v this_o now_o the_o husbandman_n easy_o understand_v but_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o well_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v the_o argument_n from_o his_o field_n to_o god_n field_n from_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v follow_v clear_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o a_o poor_a dead_a corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v raise_v it_o again_o with_o a_o new_a colour_n and_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o multiply_v it_o that_o it_o grow_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o proportion_v and_o suit_n his_o power_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o neglect_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o body_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v conform_v it_o unto_o his_o body_n if_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 6.30_o mat_n 6.30_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o we_o oh_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o sum_n as_o one_o of_o those_o body_n for_o god_n give_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o glory_n upon_o the_o weak_a dead_a body_n of_o the_o corn_n will_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a in_o raise_v up_o these_o root_n of_o life_n again_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v breed_v of_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o saint_n chrysostome_n ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rather_o run_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o rather_o than_o to_o take_v this_o argument_n for_o when_o he_o treat_v there_o with_o the_o philosopher_n phil._n 3._o concern_v this_o argument_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o main_a point_n because_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v this_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o these_o think_v this_o the_o best_a teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v use_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o teach_v when_o a_o man_n can_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n by_o the_o trade_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_o exercise_v in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o that_o teach_v be_v most_o operative_a and_o work_a the_o most_o impressive_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v fisherman_n out_o of_o their_o own_o trade_n come_v 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o multitude_n he_o teach_v the_o ploughman_n by_o a_o ploughman_n 13.3_o matth._n 13.3_o a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n and_o some_o fall_v on_o thorny_a ground_n and_o some_o on_o good_a ground_n so_o saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o he_o teach_v the_o athenian_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o idol_n 7.23_o act._n 7.23_o you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o see_v you_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o i_o come_v by_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o see_v it_o write_v there_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v man_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 16.9_o luk._n 16.9_o by_o the_o common_a lucre_n and_o gain_n which_o be_v get_v among_o the_o publican_n and_o in_o s._n john_n baptist_n every_o man_n have_v a_o lesson_n out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n he_o say_v to_o the_o soldier_n do_v thus_o and_o to_o the_o publican_n 3._o luk._n 3._o do_v thus_o still_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a call_n and_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o manner_n every_o one_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o obvious_a daily_o to_o we_o for_o therein_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o persuasion_n he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o fire_n in_o firework_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o work_v in_o glasse-house_n where_o if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o clear_a picture_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v a_o very_a senseless_a man_n and_o very_o brutish_a in_o his_o understanding_n 107.23_o psal_n 107.23_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o exercise_v his_o business_n in_o great_a water_n if_o he_o can_v see_v a_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o preservation_n he_o understand_v nothing_o he_o that_o be_v a_o student_n and_o do_v not_o see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o learning_n and_o remember_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o infinite_a and_o admirable_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o save_v his_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o that_o see_v not_o god_n see_v nothing_o he_o have_v his_o feed_n and_o preservation_n from_o he_o and_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o preservation_n let_v we_o therefore_o scorn_v no_o art_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o good_a exercise_n because_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o good_a doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o poor_a profession_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o action_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o trade_n this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v thou_o that_o propounde_v this_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o more_o simple_a than_o a_o ploughman_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o poor_a labour_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o man_n that_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o a_o artisan_n yet_o even_o the_o very_a ploughman_n shall_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a that_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a and_o possible_a and_o why_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v first_o dead_a and_o then_o it_o be_v quicken_v again_o concern_v the_o die_a of_o the_o corn_n the_o philosopher_n make_v a_o distinction_n because_o they_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o think_v when_o the_o habit_n be_v go_v when_o the_o privation_n have_v put_v out_o the_o habit_n that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v back_o again_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o corn_n have_v ever_o life_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o
make_v they_o wither_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n no_o discontent_n of_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o make_v a_o change_n because_o god_n shall_v crown_v they_o in_o heaven_n with_o incorruption_n and_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o another_o quality_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rare_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o or_o downward_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v heavy_a body_n a_o man_n must_v walk_v upon_o his_o own_o foundation_n he_o must_v have_v the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o he_o but_o if_o he_o presume_v any_o further_a and_o offer_v to_o go_v any_o high_a with_o daedalus_n and_o with_o icarus_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o expose_v himself_o unto_o danger_n and_o his_o waxen_a wing_n will_v be_v fire_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o then_o at_o that_o day_n though_o our_o body_n in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a shall_v be_v like_o these_o and_o shall_v still_o be_v true_a body_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v over_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o command_v it_o which_o way_n it_o please_v when_o we_o move_v now_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o sideways_o or_o else_o downward_o but_o upward_o we_o can_v but_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o move_v upward_o too_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v take_v we_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n and_o prevalencie_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n 26.29_o mat._n 14_o 26.29_o our_o lord_n himself_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v peter_n power_n to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o their_o body_n then_o walk_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v fluent_a and_o soft_a and_o yield_v in_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o solid_a pavement_n like_a unto_o the_o stone_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o our_o body_n that_o agility_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eagle_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v yea_o our_o lord_n compare_v we_o where_o he_o say_v where_o the_o body_n be_v 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n assumption_n and_o this_o our_o lord_n confirm_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 14.2_o job._n 14.2_o for_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o his_o body_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v upward_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v example_n of_o it_o also_o in_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v both_o translate_v elias_n carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a car_n to_o heaven_n 2.11_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o all_o this_o with_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o expectation_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v give_v fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o have_v also_o full_a security_n for_o whatsoever_o glory_n man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wormeâ—hat_o â—hat_z can_v gnaw_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v out_v this_o glory_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v glory_n that_o may_v be_v no_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o greatness_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v this_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v eternal_a to_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n and_o companion_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v this_o safety_n and_o security_n that_o make_v this_o blessing_n amiable_a and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n for_o security_n in_o scripture_n where_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n so_o provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n clothes_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o wear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o shoe_n impair_v by_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a travel_n we_o see_v also_o they_o have_v security_n of_o food_n continual_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o in_o convenient_a time_n be_v still_o administer_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o garment_n for_o these_o rag_n that_o we_o wear_v upon_o our_o body_n he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o body_n themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o the_o body_n better_o than_o raiment_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o then_o garment_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v it_o unto_o garment_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o worth_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n themselves_o he_o that_o keep_v their_o garment_n 40._o year_n without_o wear_v and_o yet_o what_o wear_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o garment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o eternity_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o god_n give_v they_o that_o for_o a_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v in_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lifâ—â—ternall_a and_o be_v to_o foreshow_v and_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n which_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o fowl_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v know_v to_o every_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o the_o intent_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v utter_v divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o comment_v upon_o they_o for_o some_o think_v as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n &_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o fish_n and_o bird_n but_o by_o a_o allegory_n comprehend_v some_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o diversity_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a man_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o holy_a man_n for_o they_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v man_n a_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v unholy_a so_o far_o forth_o he_o come_v short_a of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o be_v only_o true_o and_o real_o man_n that_o be_v good_a and_o then_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o beastly_a heathen_a man_n the_o flesh_n of_o ethnic_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o world_n he_o say_v such_o be_v beast_n for_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o beast_n neither_o in_o their_o sense_n nor_o in_o their_o conversation_n then_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fish_n he_o say_v by_o fish_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n the_o fish_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.19_o mat._n 4.19_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v make_v
the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n upon_o this_o flesh_n his_o workmanship_n appear_v to_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bone_n how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o flesh_n over_o it_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n and_o veil_n for_o the_o soul_n how_o he_o have_v inlve_v it_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v flesh_n there_o be_v life_n and_o have_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o he_o have_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o part_n in_o their_o several_a joint_n in_o their_o several_a use_n and_o proportion_n how_o he_o have_v water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o with_o juice_n and_o moisture_n every_o where_n how_o he_o have_v inflame_v it_o with_o artery_n how_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a with_o sinew_n how_o he_o have_v extend_v and_o stretch_v it_o out_o with_o muscle_n how_o he_o have_v cover_v all_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a skin_n how_o he_o have_v fence_v some_o part_n with_o hair_n as_o in_o man_n and_o with_o divers_a other_o fence_n more_o thick_a and_o solid_a as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n with_o feather_n as_o in_o fowl_n with_o scale_n as_o in_o fish_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o live_v after_o one_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o can_v live_v but_o they_o have_v vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n and_o a_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n and_o a_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concoction_n and_o they_o have_v blood_n whereby_o they_o live_v that_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v shall_v set_v such_o a_o wondrous_a hand_n upon_o flesh_n now_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v do_v great_a matter_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n upon_o it_o here_o except_o he_o intend_v further_a glory_n for_o it_o hereafter_o indeed_o in_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a lustre_n and_o great_a variety_n but_o be_v compare_v unto_o flesh_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o manhood_n itself_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o be_v that_o habitation_n or_o house_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o raise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v down_o to_o rebuild_v it_o up_o better_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o flesh_n must_v fall_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n although_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rail_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o then_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o general_a use_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o flesh_n or_o upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o that_o flesh_n to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v it_o wondrous_o and_o beautify_v it_o to_o singular_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o it_o be_v ruinate_v he_o shall_v rebuild_v it_o to_o a_o far_o great_a beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o flesh_n use_v that_o god_n have_v so_o grace_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v it_o to_o damnable_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o swell_v it_o with_o drunkenness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v it_o with_o filthiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distract_v it_o with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v and_o imbezell_v that_o substance_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n and_o stamp_n upon_o here_o and_o that_o hereafter_o mean_v to_o better_v this_o his_o workmanship_n let_v not_o we_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n go_v great_a and_o high_a the_o further_a we_o go_v in_o nature_n still_o the_o more_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rise_v from_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o vegetable_n to_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o there_o he_o show_v the_o resurrection_n more_o clear_o flesh_n 2._o part._n the_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o flesh_n then_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o flesh_n agree_v in_o the_o general_a they_o all_o live_v with_o a_o soul_n all_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o bird_n they_o all_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o live_v in_o one_o manner_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o digestion_n of_o meat_n which_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o nourishment_n so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o flesh_n be_v one_o but_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proportion_n one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a difference_n of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o specialty_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o he_o name_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n three_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n four_o of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o different_a motion_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v erect_v unto_o heaven_n where_o his_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v a_o prone_a deject_a motion_n look_v always_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v grovel_v there_o that_o the_o fish_n shall_v glide_v in_o the_o watery_a element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o world_n but_o of_o another_o country_n that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v mount_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o a_o feather_n whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o seat_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o upper_a region_n by_o this_o variety_n of_o their_o motion_n we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o argue_v the_o variety_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v move_v the_o apostle_n put_v no_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o beast_n or_o unto_o fish_n but_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o four_o as_o comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o world_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n create_v and_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o prime_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n whereon_o the_o lord_n have_v stamp_v his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o goodly_a of_o all_o flesh_n set_v such_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n in_o it_o and_o indow_v some_o flesh_n with_o such_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ornament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v compare_v with_o man_n i_o mean_v no_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o term_n of_o comparison_n with_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n such_o a_o goodly_a aspect_n to_o heaven_n such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o behaviour_n such_o a_o erect_v upright_a and_o tall_a stature_n such_o a_o goodly_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n such_o valour_n such_o wisdom_n such_o
the_o least_o relish_n of_o it_o when_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a when_o he_o can_v retain_v nothing_o in_o his_o stomach_n but_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o know_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n this_o be_v that_o poor_a weakness_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n when_o he_o be_v cashier_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o power_n and_o motion_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o base_a and_o desperate_a imbecility_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n use_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o belove_v to_o weep_v over_o our_o weakness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o prognosticant_n of_o it_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o qualm_n and_o every_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o calendar_n of_o that_o great_a weakness_n that_o once_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v man_n have_v not_o one_o death_n alone_o but_o a_o number_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o take_v he_o away_o be_v call_v the_o last_o death_n for_o he_o have_v many_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sow_v the_o body_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o power_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v sow_o the_o strong_a it_o shall_v rise_v and_o this_o weakness_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discomfort_n nor_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o distrust_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a tie_n to_o bind_v god_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a so_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o infinite_a which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v el_fw-es eli_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n of_o might_n and_o of_o majesty_n by_o that_o god_n that_o love_v to_o make_v his_o strength_n see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o that_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o work_v in_o contrary_n and_o to_o bring_v fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o raise_v up_o this_o weak_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v raise_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v already_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a indeed_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o glorious_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o if_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v true_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v more_o weakness_n than_o it_o have_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v debase_v worse_o by_o infirmity_n than_o it_o be_v yet_o than_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o which_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o weakness_n which_o we_o have_v and_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n it_o make_v for_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o vessel_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v up_o in_o vault_n and_o cell_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a pile_n and_o mass_n of_o build_v there_o be_v over_o they_o the_o more_o furious_o and_o strong_o they_o break_v forth_o at_o the_o touch_n and_o train_n of_o the_o least_o fire_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o powder_n &_o to_o dust_n these_o powder-body_n of_o we_o for_o at_o last_o they_o must_v all_o all_o come_v to_o pulverell_n to_o dust_n &_o powder_n these_o body_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o earth_n the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n they_o have_v whereby_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o strength_n to_o burst_v out_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v and_o touch_v upon_o it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o deduction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o fire_n shall_v light_v upon_o it_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a strength_n for_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v down_o by_o weakness_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v and_o ransom_v and_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o weakness_n that_o where_o the_o weakness_n be_v the_o great_a there_o the_o strength_n shall_v transcend_v in_o greatness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o father_n into_o four_o particular_n first_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o father_n think_v chrysost_o aug._n chrysost_o that_o the_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o rise_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n which_o because_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v but_o now_o touch_v it_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a reed_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o reed_n and_o you_o know_v when_o such_o platt_n of_o ground_n be_v on_o fire_n they_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v to_o run_v and_o to_o move_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o any_o combustible_a matter_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v never_o sleep_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o their_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o fit_v again_o unto_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n and_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o faint_v but_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o everlasting_a motion_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o name_n that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o recreation_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v wondrous_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a in_o the_o note_n that_o he_o give_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o strength_n shall_v consist_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o one_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v be_v able_a to_o wrythe_o the_o neck_n of_o ten_o thousand_o people_n about_o then_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o make_v monster_n of_o they_o but_o the_o body_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o fright_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o satan_n complice_n and_o this_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o work_v that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a still_o proceed_v
in_o luther_n explication_n say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_a at_o that_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v church_n out_o of_o their_o place_n with_o their_o finger_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o play_v with_o mighty_a mountain_n as_o child_n play_v with_o tennis-ball_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v they_o about_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n be_v explanatorie_a and_o be_v rather_o for_o recreation_n then_o for_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o their_o work_a power_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o admirable_a and_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o effect_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v make_v resistance_n three_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n calvin_n beza_n calvin_n as_o beza_n and_o calvin_n expound_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n that_o be_v it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v weakness_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v sustain_v by_o man_n it_o must_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o rest_n and_o a_o intercourse_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v physic_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n now_o at_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o temper_v the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o shall_v always_o watch_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o sleep_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 5._o tom_n the_o 13._o book_n chap._n 23._o although_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o world_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o strong_a body_n that_o little_a strength_n that_o man_n have_v now_o be_v maintain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n under_o god_n they_o have_v no_o way_n else_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n fast_o six_o or_o seven_o day_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v present_o because_o nature_n can_v endure_v no_o further_o abstinence_n and_o beside_o that_o old_a age_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o although_o his_o meat_n be_v most_o delicate_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o digestion_n so_o far_o fail_v he_o that_o he_o be_v notable_a to_o concoct_v it_o and_o transmit_v it_o into_o blood_n and_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o especial_o if_o his_o meat_n grow_v course_n or_o his_o fare_n be_v abate_v then_o we_o know_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o singular_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n must_v fade_v and_o fail_v for_o common_o according_a as_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o be_v the_o strength_n so_o our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o second_o cause_n next_o under_o god_n god_n give_v meat_n a_o power_n to_o nourish_v and_o meat_n by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n nourish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o we_o live_v and_o as_o meat_n grow_v worse_a or_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o body_n impair_v and_o when_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v the_o meat_n and_o to_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n then_o likewise_o the_o life_n be_v impair_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v without_o these_o dependence_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o these_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o although_o they_o may_v stoop_v to_o they_o when_o they_o will_v for_o variety_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o aug._n aug._n last_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o tom_n 13._o book_n chap._n 26._o this_o strength_n say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o take_v to_o be_v special_o this_o that_o whereas_o now_o of_o these_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.19_o rom._n 7.19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o now_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o dull_a ass_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o prepare_v it_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v proportion_v and_o fit_v the_o horse_n to_o his_o rider_n that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o rider_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o horse_n of_o metal_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o all_o action_n whereas_o now_o it_o jade_n and_o tire_n upon_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o concord_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o shall_v hold_v pace_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o wondrous_a transmutation_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o a_o flesh_n make_v of_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n weakness_n 2._o property_n sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o in_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o he_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o word_n natural_a all_o defect_n and_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o the_o word_n spiritual_a he_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n and_o augmentation_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o that_o day_n saint_n austin_n say_v beza_n aug._n beza_n a_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a body_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o mutation_n a_o changeable_a body_n a_o body_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o element_n by_o a_o soluble_a composition_n a_o body_n that_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o go_v to_o the_o centre_n according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a inclination_n a_o body_n that_o must_v at_o last_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o element_n so_o it_o must_v go_v to_o element_n again_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o every_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o they_o that_o survive_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o dissolution_n that_o our_o body_n must_v have_v yet_o that_o change_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o dissolution_n and_o who_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o with_o what_o pain_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o we_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o go_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o pang_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o death_n of_o common_a man_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n be_v animal_n and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o principle_n whereby_o it_o live_v than_o the_o soul_n to_o dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n dust_n to_o dust_n to_o come_v to_o ash_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n work_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o it_o be_v sow_v therefore_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n but_o now_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o persuade_v that_o
heresy_n and_o also_o to_o raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o head_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_v down_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o lie_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o true_a natural_a body_n that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o pipe_n through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v they_o if_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v oppose_v together_o and_o that_o adam_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o kind_a of_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a body_n appoint_v for_o christ_n because_o it_o must_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o adam_n now_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n or_o sense_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v not_o christ_n unto_o adam_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o quality_n that_o adam_n put_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o sickness_n misery_n and_o deformity_n but_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o another_o kind_n of_o quality_n another_o robe_n another_o garment_n and_o vestment_n of_o immortality_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o ability_n another_o kind_n of_o quality_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o another_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n and_o david_n come_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o one_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v that_o the_o one_o work_n to_o baseness_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o to_o glory_n to_o excellency_n to_o comfort_v and_o beauty_n but_o these_o heretic_n will_v pretend_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v deceive_v 14._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o draw_v aside_o unstable_a people_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v the_o place_n they_o allege_v as_o first_o they_o say_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v deny_v his_o mother_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v without_o 49._o mat._n 12.47_o 48_o 49._o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n deny_v his_o mother_n this_o be_v false_a christ_n no_o where_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o that_o place_n show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v more_o care_n of_o his_o father_n commission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o and_o be_v distract_v from_o they_o to_o go_v to_o inferior_a thing_n so_o that_o his_o mother_n must_v give_v way_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o mother_n but_o only_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n again_o they_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v adore_v if_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v but_o half_o adore_v but_o now_o whole_a christ_n must_v be_v adore_v therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n for_o if_o we_o adore_v that_o which_o be_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v idolatry_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o way_n be_v idolatry_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v a_o supper_n celestial_a thing_n above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v and_o wrought_v above_o the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v whole_a christ_n yet_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n we_o use_v not_o to_o disjoyne_v his_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v that_o god_n that_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n we_o adore_v that_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o be_v that_o person_n we_o adore_v so_o that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n to_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o we_o adore_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o man_n alone_o but_o god_n not_o god_n alone_o but_o man_n many_o other_o shift_n and_o sophism_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v scarce_o worth_a repeat_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o miscreant_n heresy_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o conformity_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n conformity_n 3._o part._n the_o conformity_n as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v of_o they_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o their_o original_n and_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v much_o swerve_v from_o they_o for_o every_o effect_n be_v in_o his_o cause_n a_o thing_n can_v draw_v no_o other_o inclination_n then_o that_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o its_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v so_o must_v the_o earthly_a be_v as_o adam_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n therefore_o rule_v all_o in_o this_o present_a life_n he_o make_v all_o his_o follower_n earthly_a and_o mortal_a so_o christ_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n contrary_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a for_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n upon_o sin_n as_o god_n doom_v sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v 3.19_o gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v the_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o we_o see_v daily_o this_o sentence_n fulfil_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o upon_o all_o our_o progenitor_n and_o successor_n it_o fail_v upon_o none_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o god_n upon_o nature_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o inheritance_n than_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v something_o more_o than_o adam_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o possession_n to_o inherit_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n shall_v appear_v than_o we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n colos_n 3.4_o 3.4_o colos_n 3.4_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n have_v note_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n assent_v unto_o it_o and_o st._n augustine_n also_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a term_n for_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o we_o can_v make_v any_o better_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o birth_n in_o
we_o see_v in_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v raze_v sometime_o there_o will_v be_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o finger_n leave_v plain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o picture_n deface_v some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v but_o by_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o glorious_a picture_n of_o beauty_n be_v altogether_o soil_v and_o over-rased_n put_v out_o and_o besmear_v by_o man_n sin_n and_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v some_o spark_n and_o some_o lineament_n as_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o arm_n remain_v this_o now_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v heavenly_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o deface_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a now_o wherein_o stand_v this_o image_n you_o know_v by_o experience_n wherein_o it_o be_v even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a in_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o labour_a for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n in_o our_o decline_a &_o wither_v away_o and_o in_o our_o die_n at_o length_n and_o our_o rot_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o thing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o fair_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n must_v needs_o confess_v thus_o much_o that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o baseness_n a_o ugly_a physiognomy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n have_v engrave_v upon_o our_o sinful_a nature_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o image_n for_o as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o as_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o another_o image_n that_o shall_v rectify_v all_o this_o and_o shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o face_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v not_o as_o the_o face_n of_o adam_n that_o go_v and_o decline_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o sickness_n to_o sickness_n but_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o image_n therefore_o of_o the_o heavenly_a must_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a quality_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a natural_a birth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o regeneration_n if_o the_o one_o be_v 〈…〉_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o other_o be_v in_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o high_a supernatural_a ability_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o sickness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o health_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o death_n the_o other_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o these_o image_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o vain_a imaginary_a picture_n but_o real_a impression_n thing_n that_o be_v true_o seat_v in_o we_o and_o so_o seat_v as_o never_o after_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o remove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v once_o changeable_a for_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o lord_n begin_v to_o set_v it_o again_o and_o to_o imprint_v it_o on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v never_o remove_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v from_o his_o follower_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v it_o as_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n twice_o over_o first_o the_o lord_n give_v one_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n cast_v down_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o break_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o second_o table_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o word_n and_o those_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o alter_v nor_o break_v and_o deface_v so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n upon_o the_o people_n idolatry_n upon_o his_o own_o transgression_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n renew_v his_o image_n upon_o man_n again_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o table_n and_o when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o second_o time_n then_o god_n will_v write_v no_o more_o for_o there_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o commander_n stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o beauty_n and_o vigour_n of_o that_o face_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o fade_n but_o it_o bring_v itself_o and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o to_o perfection_n certainty_n 4._o the_o certainty_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v improbable_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n impossible_a even_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a a_o man_n may_v rather_o say_v because_o i_o have_v be_v earthly_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n sicut_fw-la as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o one_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o also_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a argue_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o even_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n and_o to_o reason_n against_o reason_n for_o it_o utter_o non-plusseth_a all_o reason_n to_o say_v a_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v become_v heavenly_a that_o it_o shall_v change_v the_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v gold_n of_o dirt_n yet_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a as_o sure_a experience_n as_o we_o have_v of_o that_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o previall_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o that_o we_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a every_o man_n in_o his_o continual_a groan_v and_o clamour_n testify_v to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v without_o his_o burden_n and_o god_n know_v our_o burden_n how_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defection_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v we_o a_o thousand_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o instead_o of_o one_o and_o therefore_o this_o experience_n of_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v by_o adam_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o god_n will_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o be_v dependent_a each_o upon_o other_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o a_o better_a world_n a_o man_n die_v here_o that_o he_o may_v live_v hereafter_o a_o man_n be_v miserable_a here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a hereafter_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n here_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a hereafter_o the_o thing_n here_o be_v seal_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o better_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v sicut_fw-la as_o sure_a as_o we_o have_v the_o one_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o semblance_n it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a figure_n and_o assurance_n that_o as_o we_o carry_v the_o badge_n of_o adam_n mortal_a flesh_n so_o we_o shall_v carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n mortal_a and_o uncorrupt_a this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v still_o by_o contrary_n as_o in_o that_o sweet_a example_n 11._o john_n 11._o joh._n 11._o of_o lazarus_n god_n will_v not_o work_v but_o by_o a_o clean_a contradiction_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a they_o send_v to_o christ_n lord_n he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a the_o lord_n hear_v it_o let_v he_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o die_v too_o he_o stay_v the_o long_a he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o the_o next_o news_n be_v bring_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n prevent_v the_o news_n and_o say_v lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n when_o
they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o there_o without_o some_o change_n of_o body_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o though_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v translate_v and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o how_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o shall_v work_v they_o thorough_o to_o perfection_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o sit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o make_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o slave_n of_o misery_n shall_v make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o bless_a condition_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o general_a but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yet_o not_o all_o sinner_n but_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o convert_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o man_n must_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o truth_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o million_o that_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o yea_o a_o whole_a world_n the_o world_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v translate_v after_o another_o manner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o resurrection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o indeed_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n so_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o understand_v how_o they_o that_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v privilege_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o sleep_v least_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o account_v he_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o happy_a we_o esteem_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o stay_v the_o short_a time_n in_o death_n how_o therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a from_o our_o sense_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o tell_v it_o again_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o common_a path_n that_o we_o go_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v death_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o nature_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o death_n be_v to_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o body_n have_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v under_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a mystery_n which_o be_v of_o all_o most_o strange_a for_o suppose_v a_o child_n that_o be_v both_o new_a bear_v and_o new_o inter_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v die_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o the_o resurrection_n these_o must_v now_o rise_v very_o raw_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o change_n than_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n that_o be_v so_o new_o inter_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a one_o it_o be_v past_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o effect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o live_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v and_o deem_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v partly_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o partly_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o hand_n glorious_a upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a decree_n and_o course_n of_o die_v and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n that_o former_o he_o have_v say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_n and_o say_v against_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o they_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n as_o we_o be_v and_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o long_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v therefore_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o incorruption_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v at_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o nay_o say_v he_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o mutation_n and_o change_n so_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o corrupt_v than_o we_o because_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o that_o their_o corruption_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o wrought_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a fire_n to_o purify_v the_o element_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v so_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o fire_n a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a transgression_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o work_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o our_o death_n which_o
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
twinkle_n now_o for_o our_o good_a perhaps_o they_o will_v always_o stand_v hereafter_o and_o never_o any_o more_o look_v upon_o we_o let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o take_v our_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o know_v not_o how_o our_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o another_o moment_n after_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o apprehend_v this_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n while_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v it_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o time_n indeed_o in_o â—he_n twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n the_o lord_n receive_v a_o sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o repent_v in_o we_o know_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v our_o moment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moment_n of_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o plague_v we_o before_o our_o eye_n can_v twinkle_n there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o infatuate_a our_o sense_n before_o we_o can_v twinkle_n our_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v under_o a_o rot_a house_n the_o house_n fall_v and_o destroy_v he_o before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o look_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o crush_v his_o brain_n and_o work_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n before_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v all_o time_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o moment_n the_o lord_n tell_v our_o time_n he_o observe_v our_o moment_n let_v we_o take_v our_o time_n and_o season_n and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v his_o great_a work_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n of_o s._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o great_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o marvelous_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a collection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o or_o many_o who_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o these_o be_v those_o wonderful_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o trumpet_n yet_o until_o the_o time_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o hard_a as_o perhaps_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o blow_v the_o trump_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o undertake_v his_o office_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o more_o light_a to_o understand_v this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v illustrate_v this_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o the_o last_o trump_n our_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v another_o place_n also_o that_o something_o set_v forth_o this_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o noise_n that_o seaman_n make_v when_o they_o be_v weigh_v anchor_n or_o when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n about_o the_o ship_n they_o all_o give_v a_o noise_n together_o that_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o like_o the_o noise_n that_o soldier_n make_v when_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n in_o that_o noise_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n we_o have_v some_o light_n add_v to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n st_o paul_n say_v there_o by_o a_o archangel_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o those_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o from_o some_o other_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o message_n from_o god_n to_o man_n any_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 4.16_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 4_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a general_a naval_a acclamation_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a work_n the_o general_a salvation_n must_v be_v help_v forward_o by_o the_o side_n of_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n express_v it_o although_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o this_o as_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o necessary_a affair_n stir_v up_o each_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o man_n in_o stop_v of_o hole_n and_o leak_n or_o in_o weigh_v of_o anchor_n or_o in_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v but_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o call_v their_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o drum_n which_o succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v
supper_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 19.9_o apoc._n 19.9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o say_v the_o bid_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v invest_v his_o child_n with_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o that_o supper_n to_o that_o banquet_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o last_v forever_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tent_n the_o trumpet_n of_o removeall_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remove_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o man_n to_o remove_v to_o hell_n and_o other_o some_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o progression_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v so_o that_o this_o last_o trumpet_n have_v a_o emblem_n or_o signification_n of_o that_o also_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v manifest_v every_o thing_n thaâ—_n have_v be_v wrought_v be_v it_o never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v know_v one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o aspect_n now_o so_o then_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v mutual_o know_v and_o understand_v one_o by_o another_o that_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n as_o christ_n say_v 6.2_o matth._n 6.2_o blow_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thy_o alm_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n indeed_o never_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o either_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o eye_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v true_o that_o for_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v before_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o he_o have_v rouse_v by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a admonition_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v then_o bring_v upon_o they_o another_o sound_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o into_o glory_n which_o his_o voice_n have_v raise_v before_o unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o this_o trumpet_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n it_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o it_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n magnifical_a a_o voice_n angelical_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n terrible_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o voice_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n say_v st._n cyprian_n cyprian_a cyprian_a at_o that_o day_n and_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n woe_n be_v i_o when_o i_o think_v of_o that_o fearful_a day_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o it_o 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o salvation_n draw_v nigh_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v see_v any_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v look_v there_o with_o a_o confident_a countenance_n for_o though_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o comfort_n yet_o love_v and_o fear_n shall_v be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v together_o a_o filial_a fear_n shall_v possess_v man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n you_o know_v brethren_n that_o a_o trumpet_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o fear_v and_o tremble_a have_v natural_o a_o kind_n of_o music_n in_o it_o which_o make_v the_o body_n to_o shake_v and_o shiver_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v that_o it_o shall_v sound_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o musical_a instrument_n of_o this_o special_a instrument_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o god_n own_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o for_o than_o we_o die_v for_o fear_n the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o thus_o to_o say_v so_o at_o that_o day_n those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sanctify_a although_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o one_o respect_n that_o their_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o joy_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n and_o mingle_v of_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v befit_v god_n child_n as_o they_o love_v he_o so_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o love_v he_o in_o fear_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o submission_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v one_o in_o those_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o trumpet_n and_o what_o it_o be_v one_o say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v proper_o a_o priestly_a instrument_n a_o holy_a instrument_n for_o holy_a purpose_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o above_o his_o clement_a chrysost_n chrysost_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o trumpet_n this_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n and_o st._n theophilact_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n theophil_n theophil_n he_o say_v this_o trumpet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 147.15_o psalm_n 147.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v swift_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o honorius_n honorium_n aug_n ad_fw-la honorium_n say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o most_o evident_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n constantium_fw-la aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o be_v that_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v last_o to_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o town_n have_v it_o divulge_v and_o manifest_v before_o they_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o this_o same_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v paginall_a the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v write_v clear_o in_o this_o life_n the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v manifest_v
by_o paginall_n by_o leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n but_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o pagina_fw-la but_o in_o praesentia_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o 5.25_o joh._n 5.25_o there_o be_v many_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o monument_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o howsoever_o this_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o as_o st._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o go_v along_o with_o their_o foot_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o best_a therefore_o that_o we_o can_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o be_v this_o according_a as_o we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o we_o understand_v but_o in_o part_n in_o a_o dark_a riddle_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o create_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a and_o so_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v it_o every_o thing_n hear_v when_o god_n speak_v the_o water_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o wind_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n hear_v his_o voice_n the_o rock_n and_o stone_n hear_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obedientiall_a power_n in_o every_o thing_n create_v and_o it_o can_v but_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o trumpet_n that_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v modulate_a and_o frame_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o descant_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a or_o to_o a_o plain_a tune_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o god_n shall_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n trumpet_n who_o shall_v blow_v this_o trumpet_n but_o who_o shall_v blow_v this_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o here_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n must_v lay_v the_o hand_n up_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o surcease_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveil_v some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v inch_v and_o question_v about_o this_o point_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n although_o the_o voice_n be_v proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o voice_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v blow_v in_o the_o air_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n or_o herald_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o cry_v and_o proclaim_v not_o his_o own_o matter_n but_o the_o king_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v receive_v all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o voice_n therefore_o the_o father_n resolve_v upon_o two_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n michael_n or_o gabriel_n they_o think_v michael_n shall_v sound_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n 12.7_o rev._n 12.7_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v unlikely_a for_o michael_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v gabriel_n the_o archangel_n who_o be_v he_o only_a that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o luke_n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o his_o first_o come_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n again_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o trump_n 2_o part._n why_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n for_o if_o he_o call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n those_o seven_o kind_n of_o trumpet_n 9_o theoph._n oecumenius_n rev._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o especial_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n observe_v st_n paul_n have_v reference_n to_o rev._n 8._o there_o be_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o they_o all_o sound_v and_o present_o there_o come_v vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o trumpet_n so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v trumpet_n between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v other_o trumpet_n than_o this_o that_o be_v those_o seven_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lord_n utter_v himself_o by_o express_v his_o will_n in_o they_o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n these_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v and_o indeed_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n blow_v daily_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o news_n of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v now_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o determine_v when_o there_o be_v such_o common_a combustion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v such_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o such_o rise_n of_o one_o prince_n against_o another_o when_o there_o be_v such_o common_a effusion_n of_o christian_n blood_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a shrill_a trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_o by_o the_o cautelous_a and_o diligent_a hear_n of_o every_o christian_n soldier_n observe_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o battle_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o trump_n blow_v these_o trumpet_n indeed_o go_v before_o but_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o the_o last_o trump_n be_v come_v after_o and_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o overtake_v the_o former_a before_o we_o be_v aware_a aug._n aug._n for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o the_o trumpet_n use_v not_o to_o sound_v at_o midnight_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o sound_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o sound_v at_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o begin_v now_o to_o sound_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o ear_n to_o entertain_v it_o but_o for_o the_o other_o trumpet_n say_v he_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o last_o trump_n of_o all_o shall_v sound_v at_o midnight_n that_o when_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o give_v themselves_o to_o profound_a sleep_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v they_o nap_v that_o as_o they_o
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
power_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n fail_v therefore_o a_o man_n dies_fw-la death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o privation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v there_o be_v darkness_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o life_n nothing_o but_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o man_n but_o because_o we_o conceive_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o a_o grievous_a enemy_n as_o a_o triumphant_a enemy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v in_o our_o language_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o it_o as_o two_o enemy_n encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o one_o foyl_v the_o other_o and_o so_o foyl_a it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o one_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o other_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a over_o death_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o fear_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o step_n of_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v marvellous_o set_v down_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o swallow_v that_o that_o monster_n which_o swallow_v all_o the_o world_n of_o man_n that_o have_v swallow_v our_o forefather_n that_o have_v swallow_v all_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n before_o we_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v swallow_v to_o glut_v his_o stomach_n and_o all_o can_v serve_v but_o still_o he_o be_v crave_v for_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v unsatiable_a they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v although_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o income_n and_o harvest_n daily_o throw_v into_o they_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o those_o kind_n of_o ravenous_a beast_n which_o use_v not_o to_o chew_v but_o to_o swallow_v their_o prey_n and_o special_o from_o fish_n from_o whale_n and_o crokodile_n which_o altogether_o smallow_a and_o choke_v it_o up_o without_o any_o mince_n the_o meat_n they_o receive_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o death_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n swallow_v jonas_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v power_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o red_a sea_n swallow_v up_o the_o egyptian_n he_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n swallow_v a_o little_a water_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o mist_n and_o vapour_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o they_o afterward_o it_o shall_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o dry_a gape_a thirsty_a land_n swallow_v a_o little_a shower_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n it_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o weak_a metal_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n nor_o footstep_n leave_v of_o they_o so_o be_v this_o similitude_n contrive_v that_o the_o devour_a death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o whereto_o shall_v it_o be_v swallow_v victory_n to_o victory_n to_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a term_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o triumph_n trophy_n and_o victory_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o but_o song_n of_o deliverance_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o water_v every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o most_o strange_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o slavery_n to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o liberty_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o victory_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o but_o captivity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sickness_n and_o after_o sickness_n death_n and_o after_o death_n damnation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o child_n at_o his_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o best_a translation_n hold_v it_o to_o victory_n some_o other_o read_v it_o to_o contention_n so_o st._n jerom_n tertullian_n st._n ambrose_n aug._n st._n jerom._n teâ—tull_n ambros_n aug._n and_o st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n read_v it_o to_o contention_n for_o say_v st._n jerom_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contestation_n a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n inflict_v for_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o party_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o plea_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v command_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o thereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v against_o we_o and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o shall_v cease_v the_o commission_n of_o death_n which_o be_v out_o for_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n last_o rom._n 6._o last_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v well-pleased_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o the_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o humane_a action_n but_o the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o consequent_a able_a to_o merit_v for_o a_o infinite_a company_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o many_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v participation_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o forgive_v death_n have_v no_o claim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o death_n have_v no_o right_n to_o he_o nor_o shall_v have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o surcease_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o be_v that_o plea_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n make_v against_o death_n i_o will_v be_v death_n against_o death_n because_o thou_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o commission_n because_o thou_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cashier_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o right_a over_o sinner_n because_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o thy_o hand_n and_o from_o those_o dismal_a conclusion_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o there_o be_v the_o contention_n on_o the_o one_o party_n nature_n death_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o death_n of_o nature_n death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v another_o plea._n he_o shall_v say_v for_o thy_o part_n i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_v mistake_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n amiss_o when_o i_o take_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o thou_o but_o for_o all_o other_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v i_o they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o make_v i_o their_o executioner_n i_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o therefore_o i_o may_v just_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v give_v i_o by_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o
he_o have_v from_o god_n he_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o there_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o there_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o sin_n he_o keep_v all_o man_n body_n there_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o therefore_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v we_o from_o death_n otherwise_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v just_a now_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o the_o way_n of_o power_n for_o every_o man_n can_v be_v powerful_a the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o justice_n therefore_o god_n then_o in_o justice_n will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v die_v that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o have_v a_o commission_n give_v for_o the_o time_n that_o at_o the_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n to_o conclude_v because_o i_o see_v the_o time_n past_a let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o then_o if_o we_o can_v insult_v over_o death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o insult_v over_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o that_o why_o shall_v poverty_n oppress_v we_o why_o shall_v infamy_n vex_v we_o if_o sickness_n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o can_v oppress_v why_o shall_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n oppress_v we_o when_o the_o grand_a enemy_n himself_o be_v conquer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v soldier_n to_o that_o great_a captain_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o victory_n unto_o we_o all_o aug._n john_n 16._o ult_n aug._n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v christ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v st._n austin_n what_o do_v thou_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n yes_o say_v he_o oh_o death_n thou_o which_o have_v be_v the_o devourer_n now_o thou_o be_v devour_v thyself_o thou_o that_o have_v swallow_v up_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v swallow_v up_o thyself_o by_o a_o more_o potent_a cause_n oh_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o i_o that_o make_v i_o and_o he_o that_o through_o his_o death_n have_v swallow_v up_o thou_o he_o have_v conquer_v thou_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o rejoice_v in_o he_o which_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n his_o victory_n be_v my_o victory_n therefore_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o holy_a book_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v we_o once_o to_o this_o courage_n to_o this_o great_a valour_n for_o in_o this_o a_o man_n be_v see_v more_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o death_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o worldly_a passion_n be_v separate_v as_o chaff_n by_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o godly_a the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o so_o it_o can_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o fall_v still_o on_o the_o floor_n the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o singular_a comfort_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o resolve_n at_o last_o into_o this_o one_o point_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n in_o josuah_n 10._o 10.24_o joshuah_n 10.24_o we_o read_v that_o josuah_n there_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n he_o bring_v out_o the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v close_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v back_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o bid_v the_o captain_n tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o fear_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o death_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o hell_n be_v like_a to_o the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n which_o oppress_v all_o they_o meet_v as_o adonibezek_n they_o thumb_n they_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o toe_n of_o man_n and_o set_v they_o under_o his_o table_n as_o dog_n the_o lord_n signify_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o josuah_n over_o those_o five_o king_n and_o adonibezek_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o spiritual_a conquest_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o can_v oppose_v he_o and_o he_o will_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o opposer_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o part_n what_o be_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o neck_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o god_n child_n the_o base_a part_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n themselves_o which_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v with_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o base_a part_n even_o to_o the_o heel_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o josuahs_n time_n so_o also_o the_o comfort_n remain_v now_o so_o we_o see_v again_o the_o lord_n bid_v the_o people_n look_v back_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o red-sea_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n &_o miriam_n have_v a_o song_n 15.1_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o they_o look_v back_o &_o see_v the_o egyptian_n float_v above_o the_o water_n a_o strange_a thing_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o have_v arm_n to_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o fight_v against_o amalek_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n look_v back_o and_o see_v they_o those_o proud_a spirit_a people_n those_o braggadocioe_n which_o think_v to_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o follow_v they_o with_o their_o chariot_n and_o army_n those_o which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v now_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o calm_a he_o so_o cool_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o least_o boy_n may_v insult_v over_o they_o israel_n look_v and_o see_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o armour_n take_v off_o their_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o their_o costly_a apparel_n and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o it_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o shall_v the_o conquest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v over_o death_n although_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o threaten_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o blood_n before_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o flood_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o will_v overwhelm_v it_o in_o the_o water_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v look_v back_o and_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o spoil_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o egyptian_n where_o be_v thy_o brag_n that_o thou_o use_v before_o thou_o be_v enclose_v now_o in_o thy_o own_o net_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o death_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v the_o term_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o field_n to_o go_v on_o his_o own_o side_n and_o take_v away_o the_o conquest_n from_o the_o adverse_a party_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o to_o pluck_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n even_o for_o child_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n a_o poor_a child_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o noise_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o live_a lion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o boy_n
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
in_o his_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o his_o prowess_n be_v out_v both_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o caesar_n himself_o in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o can_v come_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o he_o or_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v his_o state_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o conspirator_n a_o sort_n of_o bloody_a murderer_n that_o shall_v kill_v he_o in_o his_o counsel-chamber_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o smile_n of_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n constant_a but_o still_o she_o fly_v move_v and_o change_v her_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o boast_n or_o brag_v in_o these_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a conquest_n which_o have_v make_v the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o have_v have_v a_o good_a gale_n of_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o they_o have_v prosper_v a_o while_n for_o fear_n of_o cross_a blow_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o honour_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n to_o live_v in_o monastery_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o foul_a end_n after_o such_o goodly_a and_o fair_a proceed_n but_o in_o this_o case_n in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n to_o be_v fear_v janus_n temple_n be_v shut_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o tutor_n of_o their_o city_n which_o they_o call_v janus_n which_o have_v in_o rome_n a_o great_a temple_n the_o door_n whereof_o stand_v open_v all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v so_o cumber_v with_o war_n for_o 800._o year_n together_o that_o in_o all_o that_o time_n the_o door_n of_o janus_n temple_n be_v but_o thrice_o shut_v they_o be_v always_o open_a to_o show_v that_o the_o war_n be_v open_a and_o therefore_o they_o give_v their_o god_n leave_v to_o go_v out_o and_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o or_o else_o they_o think_v his_o arm_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o power_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o their_o aid_n see_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o the_o war_n be_v cease_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o god_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o he_o then_o now_o this_o temple_n i_o say_v for_o 800._o year_n be_v in_o all_o that_o time_n but_o three_o time_n shut_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tytus_fw-la maneus_fw-la as_o tytus_fw-la livius_n say_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n and_o three_o by_o augustus_n caesar_n but_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o cessation_n of_o war_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v open_v it_o shall_v be_v shut_v for_o everlasting_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o war_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o shall_v live_v secure_a for_o ever_o plutarch_n say_v when_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o cheronia_n he_o write_v to_o archimedes_n and_o he_o use_v lofty_a speech_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o be_v proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o late_a victory_n archimedes_n reply_n to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o this_o sir_n say_v he_o you_o write_v stately_a to_o i_o in_o high_a term_n and_o i_o partly_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o measure_v your_o own_o shadow_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o no_o large_a than_o it_o be_v before_o your_o victory_n you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o man_n then_o and_o as_o many_o inch_n about_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o worldly_a thing_n chance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o variable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v begin_v or_o how_o he_o shall_v end_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v make_v our_o shadow_n great_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v our_o person_n more_o honourable_a and_o full_a of_o power_n and_o majesty_n 15.44_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n the_o victory_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o victory_n that_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n get_v that_o his_o shadow_n be_v no_o big_a than_o before_o but_o this_o victory_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a enlarger_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v before_o no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a thing_n be_v like_o a_o dishonourable_a or_o a_o strong_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o order_n oâ—der_n oâ—der_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o here_o the_o holy_a apostle_n explain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o when_o he_o insult_v over_o death_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o much_o see_v death_n shall_v conquer_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o of_o it_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n or_o idle_a imagination_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o insult_v as_o i_o do_v i_o know_v when_o that_o bless_a time_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n against_o we_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o enemy_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o death_n or_o sin_n or_o the_o law_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n but_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n for_o why_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n can_v come_v upon_o man_n but_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v take_v away_o death_n must_v needs_o cease_v for_o the_o work_n end_v the_o wage_n must_v needs_o end_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n not_o by_o constraint_n not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ducture_n of_o his_o own_o free-spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v he_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v before_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o true_a that_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n then_o leave_v therefore_o we_o may_v boast_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o perfect_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mark_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n therefore_o
into_o a_o good_a body_n but_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v froward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o his_o body_n be_v distemper_v he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a by_o it_o now_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n nor_o in_o the_o physic_n they_o be_v both_o very_a good_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o convert_v it_o to_o that_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n itself_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v it_o but_o because_o of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v pull_v down_o sin_n give_v strength_n unto_o it_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v to_o kill_v sin_n it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a rom._n 7._o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v dead_a until_o the_o law_n come_v in_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v dead_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o law_n come_v in_o place_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v then_o sin_v revive_v then_o sin_n begin_v to_o hew_v and_o hack_v than_o it_o begin_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v and_o to_o lead_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v a_o worthy_a point_n for_o our_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stand_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v any_o life_n or_o any_o strength_n unto_o sin_n which_o it_o hate_v and_o condemn_v i_o say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o occasion_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n which_o take_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o give_v it_o for_o but_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n by_o occasion_n become_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n manifest_a a_o man_n that_o be_v detect_v grow_v the_o more_o desperate_a as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v himself_o quiet_a and_o be_v secret_a and_o unseen_a he_o be_v more_o modest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o be_v open_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o ruffle_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o law_n and_o he_o will_v approve_v and_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o apostle_n do_v insinuate_v the_o reason_n rom._n 8.9_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o where_o he_o say_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v he_o do_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n this_o you_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o understand_a servant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o understand_a servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v it_o lie_v hide_v it_o be_v asleep_a it_o work_v faint_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o give_v light_a to_o a_o man_n understanding_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o sin_n multiply_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n as_o a_o wise_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o such_o sinful_a person_n as_o the_o learned_a person_n because_o his_o knowledge_n make_v his_o sin_n apparent_a and_o make_v he_o detect_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o inrage_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o in_o itself_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n although_o he_o carry_v the_o devil_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o he_o sin_n more_o easy_o he_o have_v weak_a passion_n he_o sin_n within_o compass_n he_o sin_n as_o bruit_v beast_n do_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o nature_n and_o they_o exceed_v mankind_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o moderate_v their_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v in_o place_n it_o rouze_v a_o man_n from_o his_o ignorance_n which_o will_v damn_v he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n it_o show_v he_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o the_o hope_n be_v which_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o show_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o now_o the_o rage_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a then_o before_o for_o now_o he_o live_v he_o be_v dead_a in_o those_o former_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o thrust_v he_o out_o then_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o house_n chrysost_o s._n chrysost_o again_o another_o reason_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v stretch_v forth_o his_o prohibition_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o inflame_v his_o affection_n so_o as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v will_v you_o have_v a_o book_n sell_v well_o get_v it_o prohibit_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o blab_n be_v to_o bid_v she_o keep_v counsel_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n still_o to_o affect_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o interdict_v and_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a the_o interdiction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v inflame_v in_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o accomplish_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o our_o freewill_n shall_v be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n be_v the_o revive_n and_o increase_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v curb_v and_o check_v but_o we_o will_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v every_o body_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v in_o the_o first_o temptation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n satan_n come_v to_o they_o what_o have_v god_n make_v you_o to_o live_v as_o slave_n under_o government_n do_v he_o keep_v you_o under_o the_o rod_n do_v he_o keep_v you_o within_o the_o pale_a have_v he_o forbid_v you_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o one_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o to_o be_v make_v boy_n and_o child_n to_o be_v under_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o be_v under_o a_o tutor_n &_o governor_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n well_o and_o good_a but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o he_o have_v make_v they_o under_o a_o law_n and_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n still_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o hinder_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o he_o get_v hell_n for_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o will_n this_o poison_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n revive_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beat_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o say_v and_o confess_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o it_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v i_o not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o will_n which_o be_v base_a and_o corrupt_a but_o after_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o say_v thus_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o man_n self_n it_o seek_v itself_o and_o see_v he_o can_v please_v god_n norman_n he_o will_v please_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v delight_v thy_o own_o soul_n care_v not_o what_o other_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v or_o think_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
a_o mere_a idol_n and_o s._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n speak_v of_o this_o argument_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o to_o do_v it_o but_o god_n who_o be_v there_o to_o encounter_v all_o these_o enemy_n but_o christ_n alone_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o 45._o isay_n 45._o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o none_o else_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n therefore_o say_v s._n jerome_n jerom._n s_o jerom._n to_o he_o alone_o belong_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o s._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n most_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o christian_a say_v he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o his_o chief_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o death_n and_o by_o what_o death_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n that_o be_v a_o strange_a say_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o death_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v for_o i_o god_n have_v certain_o perform_v this_o for_o i_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o affirm_v this_o of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v insult_v thus_o over_o death_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n because_o say_v he_o that_o life_n be_v dead_a do_v kill_v death_n the_o fullness_n of_o life_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o all_o death_n and_o misery_n be_v dissolve_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o this_o great_a war_n say_v he_o the_o trophy_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o set_v down_o the_o standard_n he_o set_v down_o the_o place_n and_o note_v and_o mark_v where_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v he_o cast_v out_o garland_n as_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v win_v after_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o emperor_n devise_v crown_n and_o garland_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n with_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v none_o there_o but_o he_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o bystander_n we_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o stroke_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v unto_o we_o crown_n and_o garland_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o that_o noble_a and_o glorious_a victory_n which_o himself_o have_v only_o attain_v but_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v bring_v home_n more_o familiar_o for_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o get_v over_o sin_n and_o over_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o see_v both_o personal_a action_n be_v uncommunicable_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o person_n because_o the_o act_n be_v confine_v in_o he_o that_o do_v the_o act_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v conqueror_n of_o their_o temptation_n for_o they_o be_v conquer_v many_o time_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o overcome_v yet_o he_o be_v many_o time_n overcome_v too_o nay_o almost_o the_o least_o temptation_n although_o it_o wound_v not_o a_o man_n to_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o draw_v blood_n of_o he_o as_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1.8_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o there_o do_v not_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n himself_o under_o captivity_n 23._o rom._n 7.19_o &_o 23._o and_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o that_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v what_o a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o conquest_n be_v this_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o miserable_a state_n when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v how_o can_v this_o be_v agreeable_a beside_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o have_v be_v foil_v what_o conquest_n have_v david_n over_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a temptation_n we_o shall_v see_v almost_o nothing_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v in_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o justiciarie_a which_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n yet_o he_o fail_v in_o that_o and_o give_v to_o a_o false_a servant_n half_a his_o master_n good_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o revenge_n he_o fail_v in_o that_o too_o when_o he_o make_v that_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o naball_n all_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o wall_n beside_o the_o foul_a fall_n that_o he_o have_v afterward_o so_o that_o what_o victory_n have_v this_o man_n what_o victory_n have_v manasses_n that_o afterward_o be_v save_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n what_o victory_n have_v he_o over_o those_o murderous_a attempt_n and_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v whereby_o he_o put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o god_n child_n what_o conquest_n have_v solomon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o high_a wisdom_n to_o that_o low_a ebb_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o serve_v whore_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n what_o conquest_n or_o victory_n have_v he_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o account_v that_o victory_n to_o control_v his_o fellow_n thief_n and_o to_o stand_v &_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n he_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o many_o be_v not_o call_v until_o the_o last_o period_n of_o their_o life_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o conquest_n in_o this_o life_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o all_o the_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n carry_v we_o in_o a_o contrary_a stream_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v we_o have_v the_o conquest_n &_o victory_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o action_n personal_a be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v true_a except_o they_o be_v general_a person_n if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o private_a peculiar_a person_n the_o action_n rest_v in_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o select_a universal_a choose_a person_n the_o action_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a multitude_n even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n his_o action_n be_v not_o personal_a to_o be_v limit_v to_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v apply_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n in_o 1_o sam._n 17.8_o 9_o 17.8.9_o 1_o sam._n 17.8.9_o look_v there_o at_o that_o mighty_a precedent_n the_o fight_n between_o goliath_n and_o david_n which_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o adverse_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o chieftain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mark_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o philistine_n say_v why_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o join_v ourselves_o in_o battle_n the_o whole_a army_n let_v there_o be_v one_o man_n choose_v out_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o
single_a combat_n and_o let_v we_o end_v the_o quarrel_n so_o and_o if_o he_o overcome_v i_o than_o we_o will_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o if_o i_o overcome_v he_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v our_o servant_n behold_v here_o be_v but_o two_o man_n that_o fight_v the_o action_n of_o fight_v belong_v but_o to_o two_o person_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n david_n overcome_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o victory_n redound_v to_o thousand_o to_o saul_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o to_o all_o his_o courtier_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o david_n victory_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o the_o action_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a man_n a_o choose_a vessel_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o victory_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o his_o countryman_n much_o more_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o fight_v alone_o and_o he_o overcome_v alone_o it_o be_v true_a the_o personal_a act_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o deserve_v only_o all_o the_o glory_n for_o it_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o act_n he_o communicate_v to_o his_o friend_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v our_o victory_n because_o the_o jew_n overcome_v the_o philistin_n therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n overcome_v the_o philistine_n because_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n have_v overcome_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v and_o exalt_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o victor_n and_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n we_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n be_v conqueror_n with_o he_o though_o we_o have_v not_o strike_v one_o stroke_n in_o the_o battle_n again_o observe_v in_o the_o like_a 16_o gen._n 14.15_o 16_o when_o abraham_n come_v to_o destroy_v those_o 5._o king_n and_o to_o rescue_v lot_n and_o the_o four_o king_n that_o be_v defeat_v that_o text_n say_v that_o abraham_n alone_o and_o his_o own_o people_n get_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o battle_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o abraham_n will_v not_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o latchet_n of_o a_o shoe_n lest_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v make_v abraham_n rich_a and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v communicate_v to_o those_o that_o have_v any_o deal_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v possible_a in_o humane_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o have_v part_n in_o that_o victory_n that_o can_v claim_v it_o that_o can_v entreat_v it_o of_o he_o they_o be_v make_v fellow_n conqueror_n although_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o make_v no_o appearance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o again_o we_o see_v in_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 30._o 1_o sam_n 30._o when_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n david_n and_o he_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v those_o robber_n he_o shall_v rescue_v the_o prey_n and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v but_o there_o be_v two_o great_a rub_n after_o he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n whether_o they_o that_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o war_n shall_v have_v all_o or_o no_o to_o which_o david_n say_v no_o there_o be_v 200_o man_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v they_o be_v faint_a and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o stay_v by_o a_o brook_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o get_v the_o battle_n after_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o have_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n because_o they_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o they_o but_o david_n say_v no_o 30.24_o 1_o sam._n 30.24_o who_o will_v trust_v you_o in_o this_o thing_n who_o will_v believe_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a share_n as_o they_o that_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n because_o although_o they_o go_v not_o with_o we_o yet_o their_o good_a will_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v as_o great_a share_n as_o we_o again_o when_o the_o spoil_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o send_v of_o it_o to_o several_a city_n and_o town_n thereabouts_o to_o they_o which_o never_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v rescue_v their_o own_o good_n he_o send_v unto_o they_o say_v here_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o a_o town_n &_o here_o be_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o a_o town_n behold_v now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v part_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v david_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v thus_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o follow_v they_o that_o can_v not_o march_v along_o with_o they_o they_o have_v part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v out_o they_o that_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o rescue_v their_o good_n they_o have_v the_o prey_n send_v home_o to_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o mercy_n than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v he_o send_v unto_o we_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n the_o spoil_n of_o death_n and_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n although_o we_o be_v so_o faint_a and_o so_o fearful_a that_o we_o can_v not_o march_v in_o the_o battle_n nor_o stand_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v alone_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o the_o victory_n alone_o but_o he_o give_v we_o part_n and_o possession_n he_o give_v we_o part_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v we_o conqueror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v conquer_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o way_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o corroboration_n the_o application_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o application_n 1._o application_n that_o christ_n do_v take_v unto_o himself_o all_o his_o follower_n to_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o their_o be_v and_o glory_n from_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n faith_n do_v work_v and_o say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o all_o christ_n belong_v to_o i_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o i_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o i_o he_o live_v for_o i_o he_o die_v for_o i_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o i_o he_o overcome_v for_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o application_n which_o god_n have_v give_v as_o a_o duty_n or_o office_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v apply_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o application_n we_o be_v make_v conqueror_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v corroboration_n corroboration_n 2._o corroboration_n when_o faith_n have_v apply_v christ_n it_o receive_v comfort_n and_o power_n and_o with_o that_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v it_o it_o work_v its_o best_a against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o it_o hate_v and_o detest_v evil_a way_n that_o it_o shun_v iniquity_n it_o labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o mean_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o wish_v perfection_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o imperfection_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v these_o together_o application_n and_o corroboration_n we_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n every_o man_n say_v christ_n be_v i_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n and_o when_o temptation_n the_o enemy_n appear_v we_o be_v then_o so_o base_a and_o so_o cowardly_a as_o that_o we_o flee_v almost_o before_o we_o
we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n although_o we_o must_v study_v holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o we_o must_v abhor_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o frail_a in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o miserable_a wretch_n we_o have_v two_o law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n with_o my_o member_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o conculde_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o god_n the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o conqueror_n and_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v this_o that_o arm_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o play_v the_o thief_n and_o rob_v and_o oppress_v and_o play_v his_o tragical_a part_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v one_o mite_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n and_z scribes_z thought_n christ_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o put_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o follower_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n 23.42_o luke_n 23.42_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n since_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v since_o we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o conquest_n impart_v to_o we_o and_o also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v though_o not_o full_o to_o overcome_v yet_o to_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o be_v account_v conqueror_n though_o we_o be_v but_o coward_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o imputation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n have_v conclude_v all_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o necessary_a line_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o indeed_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o gracious_a as_o this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o such_o enemy_n too_o as_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n this_o many_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o in_o sight_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o domineer_v nor_o nothing_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o conquer_v these_o miscreant_n that_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n for_o we_o to_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v conqueror_n in_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o must_v thank_v god_n for_o every_o petty_a benefit_n what_o great_a reason_n can_v i_o have_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o chief_a and_o main_a benefit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n thank_v god_n say_v st._n bernard_n thank_v not_o thy_o self_n bern._n st._n bern._n thank_v not_o saint_n thank_v not_o angel_n thank_v not_o preparatory_a work_n thank_v not_o foresee_v merit_n thank_v nothing_o else_o but_o let_v the_o praise_n rest_n whole_o and_o total_o in_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v all_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v give_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o follow_v most_o natural_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o true_a conclusion_n when_o a_o man_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o premise_n he_o that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v argue_v well_o and_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o discourse_v of_o he_o be_v either_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o falsarie_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o a_o man_n will_v ground_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n it_o argue_v also_o weakness_n in_o he_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v persuade_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v without_o due_a confirmation_n and_o demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v argue_v therefore_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v in_o as_o a_o excellent_a orator_n to_o conclude_v not_o upon_o poor_a ground_n nor_o upon_o weak_a evidence_n but_o upon_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n say_v tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n he_o use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o powerful_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o else_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v infinite_a but_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v drive_v this_o doctrine_n home_o when_o he_o have_v so_o beat_v it_o into_o they_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v to_o any_o gainsayer_n or_o contradictor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n if_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o of_o that_o glorious_a incorruption_n and_o immortality_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o force_n of_o holy_a scripture_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o firm_a and_o main_a precedent_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o will_v set_v up_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n before_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o he_o be_v a_o idle_a discourser_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o auditory_a upon_o any_o trivial_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o settle_v the_o understanding_n to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o strong_a and_o puissant_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v forth_o conclusion_n for_o he_o must_v first_o move_v a_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o draw_v his_o will_n for_o the_o will_n be_v always_o pliable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o understanding_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o demonstration_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n have_v hold_v the_o understanding_n give_v demonstrative_a cause_n and_o such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v contradict_v he_o in_o now_o that_o be_v do_v he_o close_v with_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o bring_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n that_o be_v see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o see_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o palpable_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o one_o time_n to_o come_v with_o their_o head_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o
thrust_v we_o out_o of_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o we_o have_v god_n assistance_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o be_v the_o first_o instruction_n then_o second_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a enemy_n which_o come_v with_o great_a violence_n in_o your_o open_a profession_n to_o displant_v and_o dislodge_v you_o be_v not_o move_v that_o be_v be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o shake_v with_o every_o earthquake_n that_o sathan_n move_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o your_o seat_n be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o point_n of_o that_o seat_n wherein_o you_o be_v set_v before_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o point_n include_v a_o marvellous_a perfection_n that_o a_o man_n must_v keep_v he_o constant_a to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n ofttimes_o seek_v to_o remove_v man_n and_o although_o he_o can_v altogether_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n yet_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o place_n he_o will_v make_v they_o dispute_v of_o some_o point_n he_o will_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v they_o question_v somewhat_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n suffer_v not_o any_o motion_n to_o come_v upon_o you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o all_o when_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v in_o her_o bowel_n and_o concavity_n can_v break_v forth_o than_o the_o earth_n shake_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o earth_n he_o must_v not_o be_v shake_v although_o he_o shake_v concern_v his_o obedience_n yet_o not_o concern_v his_o faith_n which_o still_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cube_n christ_n jesus_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n those_o that_o be_v true_o ground_v upon_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o when_o wind_n or_o weather_n come_v they_o can_v prevail_v against_o it_o so_o strong_o it_o be_v build_v that_o all_o the_o water_n be_v break_v against_o it_o but_o can_v down_v with_o it_o say_v st._n austin_n while_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n aug._n aug._n they_o be_v turn_v into_o froth_n so_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o mountain_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v be_v remove_v it_o it_o like_o the_o army_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v their_o station_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a as_o for_o false_a heart_n that_o will_v turn_v their_o religion_n upon_o every_o trouble_n and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o by_o disputation_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o to_o another_o way_n these_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v &_o tumble_v under_o by_o every_o temptation_n that_o satan_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n for_o staggerer_n and_o coward_n nor_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o apprehend_v true_o this_o victory_n by_o a_o demonstrative_a faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v 9_o rom._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conquest_n by_o christ_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o extend_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n 2._o jam._n 2._o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o say_v always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v part_n division_n of_o the_o text_n into_o 4._o part_n first_o the_o object_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o abound_v in_o that_o work_n then_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o always_o and_o the_o reason_n follow_v after_o because_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o will_v not_o wish_v you_o to_o make_v any_o continuance_n in_o that_o course_n but_o because_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v term_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o begin_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reference_n and_o end_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o tend_v all_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n all_o be_v from_o god_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n natural_o in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a that_o come_v from_o we_o natural_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v call_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v every_o good_a gift_n say_v st._n james_n and_o every_o perfect_a work_n also_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o every_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n 25._o matth._n 25._o so_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n be_v do_v to_o these_o it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o all_o be_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o also_o be_v to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o every_o general_a work_n but_o some_o particular_a peculiar_a thing_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v in_o divers_a opinion_n but_o i_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o they_o some_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o gospel_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v himself_o which_o he_o come_v to_o testify_v and_o witness_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o glorious_a work_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o save_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o holy_a gospel_n another_o opinion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v steadfast_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v set_v up_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v take_v away_o this_o and_o all_o will_v fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o all_o your_o labour_n lose_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lose_v your_o labour_n as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v steadfast_a in_o this_o work_n and_o this_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o work_v but_o it_o draw_v they_o in_o because_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v therefore_o i_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o
friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o saint_n fellow_n member_n to_o fellow_n member_n supply_v the_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o from_o their_o common_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v these_o saint_n sure_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o persuade_v it_o to_o this_o saint_n who_o take_v for_o saint_n to_o think_v every_o man_n a_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o certain_o that_o a_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n know_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n and_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v saint_n divers_a way_n there_o be_v saint_n by_o birth_n 1._o cor._n 7._o saint_n diversity_n of_o saint_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n wherein_o all_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n second_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n that_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n those_o be_v saint_n also_o and_o three_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o change_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n who_o god_n have_v change_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o hope_n or_o any_o comfort_n in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v change_v from_o himself_o that_o do_v leave_v and_o forgo_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v sanctity_n of_o call_v call_v saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.4_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o conversation_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o speak_v of_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n saint_n of_o god_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecuter_n these_o be_v chief_a choose_a saint_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n praise_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v the_o most_o glorious_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o trouble_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v i_o will_v but_o only_o speak_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n for_o there_o they_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n there_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o carry_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n the_o best_a law_n under_o heaven_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o poor_a saint_n have_v no_o such_o strong_a persecutor_n in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o that_o and_o beside_o agabus_n in_o act._n 11._o foretold_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o famine_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n that_o write_v of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o search_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o claudius_n cesar_n make_v a_o haven_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a haven_n which_o he_o make_v by_o dig_v a_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o river_n tiber_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o bring_v provision_n into_o the_o city_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n as_o dio_n the_o historian_n say_v this_o famine_n therefore_o which_o agabus_n foretell_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o heavy_a hand_n of_o scarcity_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v and_o those_o two_o woeful_a event_n perplex_v they_o wondrous_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o their_o charity_n may_v abound_v to_o they_o as_o their_o misery_n have_v abound_v so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v want_v want_v saint_n may_v want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v in_o want_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v very_o needful_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v all_o experience_n confirm_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o soil_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v promise_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o another_o a_o better_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v many_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n and_o haply_o of_o worse_a man_n than_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o want_n first_o because_o god_n will_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v speak_v to_o a_o philosopher_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o master_v thy_o affection_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o in_o disgrace_n but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o own_o bring_v up_o how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o will_v show_v that_o his_o child_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v the_o world_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o expect_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o scorn_v these_o thing_n below_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n only_o as_o severus_n say_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o those_o be_v his_o best_a soldier_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v naught_o so_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v train_v up_o in_o poverty_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v if_o you_o will_v bring_v up_o a_o boy_n a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n learn_v he_o first_o to_o endure_v poverty_n learn_v he_o to_o lie_v hard_a to_o fare_v hard_a to_o encounter_v all_o the_o hardage_n which_o nature_n itself_o can_v hardly_o bear_v and_o which_o these_o delicious_a fellow_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o let_v they_o first_o master_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v not_o because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o nor_o because_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o help_v they_o for_o those_o that_o he_o will_v give_v heaven_n to_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v for_o
their_o good_a &_o comfort_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o soldier_n to_o train_v they_o as_o wean_v child_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o reason_n â—_o reason_n another_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mystery_n that_o have_v nothing_o the_o saint_n possess_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o thirsty_a and_o yet_o never_o disappoint_v never_o starve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strange_o preserve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v bring_v he_o meat_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o elias_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o this_o that_o his_o eye_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dearth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o though_o all_o thing_n want_v 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o though_o the_o lion_n pine_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n yet_o the_o lord_n servant_n suffer_v none_o the_o lord_n train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a thing_n with_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n be_v sometime_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o poor_a nation_n in_o deut._n 26.5_o deut._n 26.5_o 26.5_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a syrian_a and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o poor_a syrian_a when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o their_o basket_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o word_n a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n be_v this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o forefather_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a beggar_n poor_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v it_o afterward_o in_o david_n for_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n he_o be_v state_v in_o great_a wealth_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v make_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o may_v requite_v it_o with_o a_o double_a portion_n afterward_o and_o for_o lazarus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n use_v comfore_o comfore_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n the_o head_n have_v go_v before_o and_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n unto_o i_o mean_n 2_o observe_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a mean_n second_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o this_o word_n saint_n make_v amends_n for_o that_o he_o say_v before_o this_o word_n make_v amends_n for_o the_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v poor_a for_o though_o they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o collection_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a esteem_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o place_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v that_o estimate_n of_o they_o that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n book_n and_o so_o account_v of_o they_o the_o fashion_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n away_o beggar_n away_o bankrupt_a every_o man_n scorn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v behind_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o be_v underfoot_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o face_n out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n they_o scorn_v to_o receive_v any_o word_n either_o of_o admonition_n or_o of_o consultation_n from_o he_o for_o every_o man_n be_v esteem_v now_o by_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o trash_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o by_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o that_o but_o belove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v swallow_v all_o baseness_n in_o this_o greatness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o countervail_v all_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o all_o respect_n of_o baseness_n in_o the_o man_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o base_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o account_v thyself_o as_o a_o great_a meteor_n above_o he_o or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o he_o but_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n yet_o understand_v it_o be_v god_n esteem_v that_o shall_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n that_o shall_v prevail_v and_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o annihilate_v for_o he_o be_v not_o commendable_a that_o man_n commend_v but_o he_o that_o god_n commend_v &_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a persian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o commendation_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o vain_a riches_n which_o belong_v oft_o time_n to_o devil_n and_o which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o proceed_v part._n 3_o part._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o collection_n what_o it_o must_v be_v and_o for_o who_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inversion_n of_o order_n of_o that_o that_o he_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n and_o then_o of_o that_o he_o prescribe_v by_o way_n of_o example_n from_o other_o church_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o collection_n must_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o he_o must_v put_v aside_o by_o himself_o something_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n where_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n second_o the_o act_n three_o the_o measure_n four_o the_o time_n the_o person_n every_o man_n the_o act_n lay_v by_o he_o the_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o these_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o and_o encroach_v upon_o your_o patience_n to_o show_v a_o little_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o person_n person_n the_o person_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o what_o shall_v every_o one_o lay_v up_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a shall_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o wage_n he_o can_v scarce_o live_v upon_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o direct_a term_n châ—ysost_n châ—ysost_n that_o whether_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o he_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o this_o precept_n and_o command_v to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o
you_o must_v do_v it_o much_o more_o as_o be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n antiquity_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o antiquity_n authority_n 2_o apostolical_a authority_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o command_v it_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a he_o enjoin_v they_o church_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v prevail_v with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v this_o and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o elder_a church_n but_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v so_o much_o more_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o better_a ability_n than_o they_o that_o be_v one_o motive_n another_o incentive_a be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o convoy_n for_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v reasonable_a willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v best_o like_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v certain_a fit_a man_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o money_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v with_o money_n he_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n almost_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o man_n not_o as_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a of_o other_o man_n good_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o will_v help_v to_o convoy_n it_o he_o will_v help_v to_o pass_v their_o blessing_n the_o last_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o alm_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o grace_n as_o make_v they_o gracious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o mere_a grace_n not_o of_o constraint_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v gracious_a the_o tithe_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o alm_n deed_n he_o call_v it_o not_o alm_n he_o call_v it_o not_o benevolence_n or_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o call_v it_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v you_o to_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v before_o he_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o tardy_a if_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v a_o gather_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o present_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n for_o tardiness_n and_o unreadiness_n be_v a_o base_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o most_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o christian_a duty_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o be_v tardy_a and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n in_o due_a time_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v when_o i_o come_v i_o pray_v make_v it_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o if_o the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v you_o make_v your_o collection_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o ashamed_a to_o see_v your_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o foremost_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v repose_v and_o lay_v by_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o consideration_n that_o other_o church_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v upon_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o apostolical_a power_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o whole_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v convey_v by_o man_n of_o most_o know_a fame_n and_o experience_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o letter_n commendatorie_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n instance_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lag_v in_o their_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v their_o credit_n especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n and_o but_o a_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v your_o patience_n beyond_o the_o time_n collection_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o day_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o afterward_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v for_o sabbath_n so_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o and_o monday_n the_o second_o and_o tuesday_n the_o three_o sabbath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o all_o compute_v their_o time_n their_o month_n and_o their_o week_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o it_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o distance_n from_o that_o day_n so_o this_o first_o of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n monday_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o christian_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o charity_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o common_a treasure_n for_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n become_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o alm_n give_v it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v both_o rest_n from_o labour_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a rest_n
begin_v another_o age_n a_o more_o bless_a and_o glorious_a age_n that_o of_o redemption_n that_o be_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o this_o but_o how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v quest_n shall_v we_o not_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n still_o as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v before_o answ_n yes_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o light_a that_o we_o may_v remember_v they_o every_o day_n we_o may_v meditate_v of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v do_v our_o work_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n so_o plain_o that_o as_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n too_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v so_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v require_v the_o great_a memorial_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o contemplation_n and_o meditation_n of_o that_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o lesser_a work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o may_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o remember_v every_o day_n and_o may_v be_v meditate_a upon_o daily_a yet_o than_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o more_o serious_o with_o a_o more_o curious_a observation_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o then_o upon_o that_o day_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n distinction_n 3_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v for_o distinction_n again_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o separation_n and_o privacy_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o private_a sign_n continue_v he_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v make_v between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v before_o shut_v up_o one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n between_o they_o and_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o gentile_n scorn_v they_o and_o say_v they_o spend_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o idleness_n mean_v their_o sabbath_n day_n now_o by_o this_o separation_n there_o grow_v enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o outward_a opposition_n because_o the_o one_o have_v a_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o take_v down_o this_o separation_n to_o take_v away_o this_o wall_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n not_o for_o a_o day_n of_o separation_n as_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v which_o separate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o stranger_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o to_o unite_v they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o strange_a in_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n gal._n jew_n and_o gentile_n male_a and_o female_a bond_n and_o free_a there_o be_v no_o nation_n nor_o no_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o a_o new_a day_n because_o the_o other_o be_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n but_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o common_a convocation_n and_o collection_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat._n 23._o further_o reason_n 4_o resurrection_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o himself_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o our_o faith_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o church_n change_v that_o day_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o rest_v not_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o glorious_a article_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o our_o resurrection_n by_o that_o power_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o meditation_n upon_o that_o benefit_n that_o every_o christian_a may_v say_v this_o be_v my_o resurrection_n day_n this_o day_n my_o head_n rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v rise_v also_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o my_o resurrection_n he_o have_v ordain_v a_o day_n a_o sabbath_n wherein_o i_o must_v contemplate_v upon_o that_o benefit_n and_o this_o i_o feed_v on_o this_o be_v my_o sabbath_n day_n feast_n wherein_o i_o rest_v and_o quiet_a my_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o my_o own_o resurrection_n i_o can_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n but_o now_o i_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o wise_a judgement_n of_o my_o mother_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o my_o resurrection_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o symbol_n that_o my_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o his_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v in_o due_a time_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v already_o reason_n 5_o sabbath_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o make_v a_o cessation_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n observe_v the_o argument_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o heb._n 4.10_o 4.10_o heb._n 4.10_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n rest_v from_o he_o what_o be_v man_n work_n sin_n what_o be_v god_n work_n the_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o as_o god_n cease_v from_o his_o work_n and_o make_v a_o sabbath_n to_o show_v that_o then_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o rest_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o work_n now_o this_o cessation_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o head_n christ_n first_o he_o must_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v now_o pay_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o but_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o rise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v how_o the_o church_n conclude_v upon_o this_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_v but_o he_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a still_o in_o this_o frail_a life_n he_o be_v work_v but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n than_o he_o rest_v to_o
plato_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o our_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o we_o not_o only_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o 41._o cyprian_a diacon_n epist_n 41._o cyprian_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v bring_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o almsdeed_n the_o treasure_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n say_v he_o in_o the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o before_o god_n let_v you_o alm_n be_v ready_a and_o let_v no_o man_n appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n secund_a basil_n hexamer_n secund_a basile_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hexameron_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v we_o from_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v dead_a do_v then_o live_v which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n of_o light_n in_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n glorify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v 43._o nazianzinus_fw-la orat_fw-la 43._o nazianzen_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n day_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nativity_n of_o salvation_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o intermedium_fw-la the_o passage_n between_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v and_o with_o he_o rest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n never_o any_o more_o to_o revive_v but_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o monday_n as_o we_o call_v our_o week_n for_o in_o his_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v although_o it_o be_v no_o work_n to_o god_n but_o a_o rest_n even_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o work_v then_o more_o than_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v therefore_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v more_o high_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o glorious_a day_n that_o be_v before_o and_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a than_o that_o wondrous_a time_n that_o precede_v it_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigil_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o suppose_v s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigil_n epist_n 3._o vigitantius_n i_o suppose_v command_v almost_o all_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a week_n and_o in_o his_o four_o question_n to_o hibibbia_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n turn_n and_o change_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n tom._n aug._n 10._o tom._n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o and_o reckon_v from_o seven_o to_o seven_o and_o this_o first_o will_v be_v find_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v the_o eight_o day_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o day_n eternal_a and_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a day_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o let_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o knife_n of_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 16.2_o chrysost_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n say_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n saint_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o meet_v together_o before_o god_n they_o never_o say_v he_o go_v without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v he_o the_o day_n and_o the_o work_n be_v meet_v together_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o time_n a_o work_n do_v in_o season_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a therefore_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v our_o bountifulness_n to_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n upon_o that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n which_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o catechism_n say_v he_o yesterday_o 14._o cirill_n of_o jerus_n catech._n 14._o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n you_o hear_v i_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v retain_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o epiph._n lib._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o the_o law_n till_o the_o presence_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o christ_n dissolve_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v a_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n of_o that_o sabbatism_n whereby_o the_o saint_n rest_n from_o ceremony_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.7_o cirill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o palladius_n we_o know_v say_v he_o pallad_n cirill_n alexand._n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la pallad_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o conquest_n over_o death_n
affection_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o do_v natural_o contract_v those_o material_n which_o make_v they_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n building_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o church_n building_n for_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v mighty_a massy_a body_n so_o they_o be_v long_a building_n long_o a_o raise_n they_o can_v be_v do_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o hand_n set_v on_o work_n before_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o good_a purpose_n joh._n 2._o forty_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o sanballet_n and_o tobiah_n and_o other_o adversary_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n poverty_n but_o belove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n long_o set_v up_o then_o the_o spiritual_a flock_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o settle_a church_n well_o order_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n free_a from_o all_o superstition_n and_o to_o have_v a_o true_a fountain_n of_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o infallible_a truth_n to_o bring_v a_o church_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o it_o require_v oft_o time_n twice_o as_o many_o year_n as_o that_o come_v to_o and_o more_o for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n it_o be_v a_o great_a huge_a body_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n it_o move_v but_o slow_o there_o be_v no_o business_n go_v forward_o with_o less_o speed_n than_o that_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o brethren_n we_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o go_v and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n let_v we_o make_v it_o complete_a at_o the_o least_o let_v we_o look_v that_o there_o be_v no_o undermyne_v of_o that_o foundation_n that_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o tender_a plant_n it_o ask_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fence_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prune_v and_o dress_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n be_v help_v with_o visitation_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o although_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v stranger_n to_o visit_v we_o we_o have_v sufficient_a man_n of_o our_o own_o the_o corinthian_n may_v say_v what_o need_v you_o bring_v paul_n himself_o to_o corinth_n we_o have_v minister_n of_o our_o own_o what_o need_v he_o come_v he_o will_v but_o intrude_v into_o another_o man_n place_n and_o take_v another_o man_n call_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n affection_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n affection_n no_o the_o work_n of_o visitation_n be_v most_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o stranger_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n appoint_v for_o that_o place_n yet_o man_n be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a and_o can_v love_v nothing_o long_o together_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o come_v afar_o off_o be_v admire_v man_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o excellent_a that_o be_v say_v from_o abroad_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o light_n that_o man_n have_v among_o themselves_o they_o be_v dim_a after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n shine_v there_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o bright_a candle_n a_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v eclipse_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o dark_a smoke_n because_o of_o their_o dark_a smoky_a and_o fickle_a affection_n for_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitor_n from_o abroad_o as_o saint_n paul_n here_o be_v to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o corinth_n because_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n that_o which_o they_o ordinary_o enjoy_v they_o account_v it_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v daily_o conversant_a with_o but_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o geason_a be_v admire_v and_o man_n be_v soon_o lead_v by_o they_o malice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visitation_n by_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v veniam_fw-la i_o come_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n malice_n because_o of_o his_o wile_n and_o sleight_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 2._o we_o know_v his_o shift_n well_o enough_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sleight_n where_o the_o word_n be_v excellent_a for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v wit_n in_o he_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v a_o countermyne_v wit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v he_o and_o sift_v he_o out_o and_o prevent_v he_o in_o all_o his_o plot_n satan_n therefore_o use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n always_o to_o raise_v up_o mutiny_n sect_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o new_a devise_n as_o the_o wolf_n when_o he_o see_v the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n absent_a from_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o come_v and_o make_v havoc_n and_o destroy_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_n and_o kill_v pell-mell_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n occasion_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v that_o which_o affright_v he_o and_o though_o the_o corinthian_n have_v minister_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o rare_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n which_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o admiration_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a rivulet_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o mighty_a swell_a river_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o which_o run_v over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o channel_n and_o general_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n thing_n 4_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a thing_n unless_o we_o look_v to_o they_o with_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o repair_v they_o they_o will_v grow_v present_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o house_n so_o clear_a but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v contract_v slutterie_n to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o continual_a dress_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o strong_a and_o able_a but_o except_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o exercise_n and_o with_o physic_n and_o such_o mean_n it_o will_v fall_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o be_v consume_v ere_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v by_o nature_n consist_v long_o without_o there_o be_v much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v use_v to_o it_o and_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o prolapse_n and_o decline_v much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a enemy_n than_o this_o body_n it_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o then_o these_o building_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n or_o then_o our_o worldly_a stock_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o malice_n suggest_v and_o intend_v and_o lay_v against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o where_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o perpetual_a there_o shall_v the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a and_o answerable_a unto_o it_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n great_a observant_a malice_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o diligence_n use_v against_o that_o serpent_n to_o crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o bruise_v their_o heel_n coâ—inthians_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o go_v without_o the_o coâ—inthians_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o come_v that_o be_v those_o that_o they_o have_v choose_v as_o be_v fit_a man_n to_o who_o fidelity_n they_o will_v commit_v the_o money_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v alone_o and_o carry_v it_o himself_o so_o we_o see_v
these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o guidance_n in_o the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v high_a than_o his_o own_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o resolute_a as_o fleshly_a man_n be_v as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o i_o will_v do_v that_o his_o yea_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o his_o nay_o be_v not_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o till_o i_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n 5._o james_n 5._o say_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o do_v not_o now_o come_v you_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o myself_o but_o by_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o hinder_v and_o intervent_v my_o purpose_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o i_o depend_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a for_o our_o speech_n to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o my_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o i_o make_v as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a so_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o my_o yea_o be_v yea_o or_o my_o nay_o nay_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v i_o understand_v myself_o i_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a i_o know_v that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o for_o ever_o thus_o you_o partly_o understand_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o promise_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n affect_v to_o this_o journey_n that_o whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o you_o but_o will_v first_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o then_o come_v back_o to_o you_o yet_o my_o mind_n be_v so_o alter_v and_o my_o bowel_n again_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o i_o determine_v to_o be_v better_a than_o my_o word_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o first_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v from_o you_o to_o macedonia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o own_o government_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v have_v i_o employ_v i_o go_v to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n hinder_v i_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o bid_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n so_o i_o promise_v you_o now_o to_o come_v to_o corinth_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_a be_v always_o certain_a it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n but_o those_o word_n that_o i_o promise_v as_o a_o man_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o power_n of_o myself_o to_o order_v they_o so_o this_o place_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n never_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o corinth_n now_o look_v to_o another_o place_n that_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 2.1_o where_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o i_o dispose_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v in_o sorrow_n to_o you_o i_o will_v never_o come_v to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v in_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n now_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a fellow_n that_o use_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o live_v with_o she_o and_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o you_o be_v in_o sorrow_n although_o i_o be_v glad_a for_o it_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o state_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o yourselves_o when_o you_o may_v entertain_v i_o with_o cheerfulness_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n then_o to_o come_v so_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o my_o will_n wrought_v together_o in_o this_o for_o god_n will_v it_o perfect_v my_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o my_o will_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o come_v and_o take_v you_o in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o joy_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v continual_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v thus_o disturb_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v act_v 20.3_o 20.3_o act._n 20.3_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o come_v through_o those_o part_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o exhortation_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n and_o stay_v there_o three_o month_n he_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v treason_n plot_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o asia_n by_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o in_o some_o part_n of_o grecia_n the_o jew_n have_v lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n to_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o company_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v then_o companion_n with_o he_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o port_n town_n to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o along_o and_o never_o touch_v at_o ephesus_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o god_n give_v permission_n he_o never_o touch_v there_o but_o go_v along_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o easter_n monday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o till_o pentecost_n and_o never_o see_v ephesus_n nor_o corinth_n more_o but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o at_o macedon_n once_o when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v act._n 16.9_o 9_o act_n 1â—_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o vision_n make_v to_o paul_n a_o certain_a vision_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o macedon_n that_o stand_v there_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o
and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v lose_v something_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o find_v place_n to_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a church_n for_o paul_n need_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n after_o he_o have_v once_o confirm_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a constant_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o macedon_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o at_o corinth_n they_o may_v say_v corinth_n 3_o part._n st._n paul_n promise_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o macedon_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o seducer_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unparted_a some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n some_o will_v hold_v with_o apollo_n some_o with_o cephas_n some_o with_o christ_n some_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o now_o paul_n promise_v they_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o theory_n in_o contemplation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o perhaps_o winter_n with_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o macedon_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o you_o macedon_n be_v a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o great_a reformation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o visit_v that_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o you_o because_o you_o want_v my_o presence_n to_o make_v somewhat_o good_a which_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o prime_a plantation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n a_o kind_n of_o rest_a time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o common_a nature_n that_o liberty_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v some_o time_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o otherwise_o except_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n for_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o the_o winter_n be_v a_o unfit_a time_n to_o travail_v in_o therefore_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n the_o snow_n in_o thracia_n the_o dangerous_a weather_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o frost_n and_o cold_a of_o those_o country_n be_v extreme_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o last_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o his_o station_n at_o corinth_n preacher_n liberty_n allow_v to_o preacher_n so_o it_o do_v give_v and_o afford_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v a_o preacher_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o trouble_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o whole_a man_n business_n for_o the_o season_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n bid_v the_o wind_n blow_n at_o one_o time_n and_o he_o bid_v it_o cease_v at_o another_o he_o command_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v at_o one_o time_n at_o another_o time_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v up_o so_o he_o say_v isay_n 5._o 5._o isay_n 5._o that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v so_o sometime_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v rain_v he_o can_v distil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o want_v of_o health_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o discontent_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n must_v take_v these_o thing_n well_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v you_o spend_v a_o whole_a winter_n at_o corinth_n you_o shall_v go_v about_o your_o master_n business_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n will_v you_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n at_o corinth_n to_o lie_v there_o idle_a so_o long_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o this_o liberty_n i_o may_v although_o not_o give_v indulgence_n to_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v spare_v my_o life_n till_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v guide_v i_o but_o here_o behold_v what_o a_o winter_v this_o be_v waâ—_n what_o wintering_n s._n paul_n waâ—_n this_o winter_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wintering_n be_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o soldier_n and_o from_o ship_v when_o the_o soldier_n can_v keep_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n they_o then_o take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o some_o good_a populous_a town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v habitation_n and_o ability_n against_o the_o summer_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o do_v more_o service_n it_o be_v also_o take_v from_o ship_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n the_o ship_n be_v pull_v into_o the_o dock_n till_o the_o spring_n come_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o again_o after_o reparation_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o word_n take_v but_o yet_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o soldier_n or_o the_o winter_v of_o ship_n for_o they_o common_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o profitable_a where_o he_o be_v as_o his_o travail_n can_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o soldier_n can_v sight_v in_o winter_n they_o can_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o home_n it_o be_v some_o small_a trivial_a thing_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o action_n to_o raise_v a_o rampire_n or_o sconce_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o dock_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mere_o without_o any_o use_n but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o action_n full_a of_o profit_n for_o in_o corinth_n where_o he_o winter_v if_o he_o have_v winter_v there_o and_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o have_v be_v still_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a live_n in_o this_o regard_n st._n paul_n winter_v be_v a_o glorious_a progress_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v not_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o his_o labour_n but_o still_o he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o run_v his_o course_n like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v here_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o action_n other_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o trade_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v when_o their_o opportunity_n cease_v they_o can_v work_v no_o long_o a_o man_n can_v work_v by_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o work_n by_o artificial_a light_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o day_n light_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v up_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v extreme_a when_o the_o water_n be_v
upon_o the_o week_n day_n for_o so_o indeed_o god_n direct_o say_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a church_n they_o think_v that_o although_o the_o full_a moon_n fall_v upon_o the_o monday_n or_o the_o tuesday_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o sunday_n after_o because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o fall_v both_o together_o for_o the_o same_o day_n that_o be_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v together_o although_o sometime_o they_o vary_v here_o be_v then_o the_o sum_n whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n light_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o christian_n celebrate_v their_o pentecost_n both_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n thâ—â—_n do_v all_o accord_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o day_n differ_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o west_n do_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v that_o honourable_a feast_n to_o a_o honourable_a time_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v true_o cast_v all_o honour_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o pentecost_n he_o mean_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o any_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o they_o be_v childish_a and_o frivolous_a as_o that_o which_o neutaries_n &_o novalist_n have_v devise_v as_o how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n if_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o day_n i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n before_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o keep_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n it_o fall_v and_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o the_o western_a church_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o glorious_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o have_v trouble_v you_o too_o long_o in_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a understanding_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v great_a profit_n and_o very_o great_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v by_o piecemeal_o to_o take_v here_o a_o patch_n &_o there_o another_o as_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o exceed_o fall_a for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o parcel_n of_o time_n &_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n the_o father_n make_v mention_v martyr_n justin_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 105_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o do_v we_o not_o kneel_v say_v he_o at_o pentecost_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o he_o answer_v again_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o glorious_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o comforter_n bring_v unto_o we_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v a_o abase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n but_o we_o must_v at_o that_o time_n show_v forth_o joy_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o we_o kneel_v not_o so_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 104_o year_n after_o christ_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v he_o this_o noble_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n ignatius_n and_o polycarpus_n polycarpus_n polycarpus_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n victor_n victor_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n anycetus_fw-la anycetus_fw-la of_o pius_n pius_fw-la pius_fw-la this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o still_o make_v sermon_n of_o it_o nazienzen_n nazienzen_n nazienzen_n leo_n leo_n leo_n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a we_o see_v still_o their_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v found_v from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o christian_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o when_o their_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n &_o inducement_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n part_v 3_o the_o inducement_n of_o paul_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o till_o he_o may_v have_v convenient_a time_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o say_v he_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o door_n what_o door_n what_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n a_o easy_a path_n or_o opportunity_n where_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v no_o impediment_n but_o go_v on_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v joh._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n come_v in_o the_o true_a way_n he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n but_o he_o that_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n his_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n no_o man_n resist_v or_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o way_n make_v plain_a before_o his_o face_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o yet_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o answ_n for_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v as_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n can_v shut_v that_o door_n which_o god_n have_v once_o open_v the_o lord_n bear_v the_o key_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_o door_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o colossian_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o to_o i_o may_v be_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o open_n of_o this_o door_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o be_v open_v to_o i_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o way_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v open_v a_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v to_o i_o before_o but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o property_n alone_o it_o be_v it_o be_v open_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o which_o flow_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o guide_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o i_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n that_o open_v the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n still_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o never_o be_v admit_v nor_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v rev._n 3_o 3._o rev._n 3._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v still_o leave_v the_o praise_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o
and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n yet_o his_o word_n and_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o and_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v conqueror_n yet_o they_o be_v vanquish_v for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v to_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o although_o they_o think_v they_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o he_o take_v they_o prisoner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a victory_n that_o a_o man_n get_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o overcome_v and_o quell_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o note_v as_o not_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o great_a father_n and_o interpreter_n but_o be_v as_o i_o think_v the_o more_o clear_a exposition_n &_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o be_v but_o seven_o week_n off_o now_o and_o although_o he_o purpose_v if_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n at_o ephesus_n yet_o still_o his_o mind_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o door_n be_v open_v because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v and_o come_v thither_o and_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n all_o that_o be_v above_o 15._o year_n old_a in_o the_o near_a country_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a in_o far_a country_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o overrun_a with_o they_o like_o grasshopper_n and_o destroy_v by_o their_o be_v there_o but_o we_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o land_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o very_a spare_v and_o moderate_a diet_n and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o soft_a bed_n but_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n to_o lie_v in_o tent_n nor_o they_o care_v not_o for_o variety_n of_o fare_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o credit_n make_v this_o good_a in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o as_o i_o say_v report_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o million_o at_o one_o passeover_n we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o also_o in_o king_n jehosaphats_n time_n that_o have_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o upward_o that_o do_v always_o wait_v upon_o he_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o strong_a galley_n that_o be_v man_n of_o war_n as_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 17._o now_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o that_o people_n be_v from_o all_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o people_n if_o he_o have_v above_o one_o million_o daily_a attend_v upon_o he_o sure_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v furnish_v it_o to_o the_o number_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v how_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v they_o how_o it_o can_v nourish_v they_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v but_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o pour_v forth_o upon_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o that_o jehosaphat_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n always_o at_o his_o command_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o a_o door_n be_v open_v there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o so_o many_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n &_o although_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o troublesome_a world_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o chain_v the_o chainer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o story_n adversary_n 2_o part._n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v want_v adversary_n now_o for_o the_o common_a induction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n we_o must_v look_v still_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o last_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v set_v we_o out_o to_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o stage_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o simeon_n when_o he_o have_v the_o babe_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v adversary_n no_o soon_o can_v the_o gospel_n peep_v out_o into_o the_o world_n than_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o tread_v and_o trample_v it_o down_o again_o those_o persecution_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o emperor_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n they_o witness_v what_o great_a adversary_n the_o poor_a truth_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o act_v 28._o 28._o act_n 28._o when_o they_o be_v convent_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o new_a heresy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o account_v heresy_n they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o gainsay_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o lie_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o darkness_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o vanish_v in_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o so_o the_o lie_v of_o one_o philosopher_n may_v pass_v upon_o another_o and_o they_o may_v join_v and_o blend_v they_o together_o and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v lie_n but_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v endure_v no_o such_o egyptian_a smoke_n but_o it_o will_v shine_v bright_a forth_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v always_o show_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o light_n still_o either_o to_o extinguish_v it_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v or_o at_o least_o to_o eclipse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o light_n of_o it_o or_o to_o immure_v it_o in_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o liar_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o this_o victory_n it_o run_v the_o same_o course_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v three_o day_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n obscure_v and_o damp_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o such_o miscreant_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o rise_v again_o itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o that_o never_o more_o to_o be_v out_v and_o undo_v but_o still_o to_o shine_v and_o fill_v the_o hemisphere_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o of_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n he_o must_v fear_v no_o rumour_n but_o in_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n and_o through_o prosperity_n and_o mischief_n he_o must_v make_v a_o way_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o of_o
who_o name_n he_o make_v profession_n adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la the_o adversary_n be_v many_o adversary_n without_o any_o cause_n adversary_n to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v you_o i_o come_v to_o heal_v you_o i_o come_v to_o redeem_v you_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n such_o gross_a and_o senseless_a adversary_n the_o gospel_n must_v look_v for_o absurd_a man_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n senseless_a man_n that_o will_v not_o know_v their_o own_o good_a man_n that_o know_v not_o who_o come_v to_o do_v they_o service_n strange_a adversary_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o benefactor_n such_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o pay_v that_o which_o i_o never_o take_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a say_v david_n to_o the_o great_a discomfort_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v serve_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o have_v drink_v before_o we_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o travail_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o world_n in_o no_o estimation_n but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o enrage_a beast_n that_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o kick_v as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o sense_n that_o scratch_v the_o nurse_n dugg_n from_o which_o it_o receive_v milkc_a we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n great_o to_o be_v blame_v first_o those_o of_o former_a time_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n but_o when_o the_o adversary_n begin_v to_o rise_v they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v like_o hermit_n man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o excellent_a perfection_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n be_v tender_a heart_a and_o of_o weak_a spirit_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o and_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v great_a good_a they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o fox_n and_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v be_v culpable_a in_o they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v go_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abundant_a company_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affright_v as_o that_o they_o give_v great_a encouragement_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v the_o shepherd_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o cold_a winter_n and_o of_o the_o northwind_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o wolf_n fear_v a_o number_n of_o sheep_n or_o as_o the_o land-flood_n do_v fear_v the_o bank_n in_o a_o river_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v comparative_o the_o wolf_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n because_o it_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n so_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o gregory_n augustine_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n to_o devour_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o change_v and_o digest_v it_o into_o their_o own_o stomach_n now_o as_o the_o wolf_n care_v not_o how_o many_o sheep_n there_o be_v in_o a_o fold_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v if_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n be_v away_o he_o take_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o great_a many_o then_o to_o see_v a_o handful_n of_o sheep_n he_o know_v that_o if_o their_o be_v ten_o time_n so_o many_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n be_v fearful_a creature_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n to_o lion_n to_o creature_n that_o be_v victorious_a and_o conquer_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sheepish_a and_o fearful_a and_o base_a and_o cowardly_a disposition_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o take_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o adversary_n many_o and_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n when_o the_o snow_n be_v melt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a land-flood_n when_o it_o fâ—lls_v from_o the_o hill_n it_o scorn_v to_o be_v compass_v in_o within_o bank_n but_o it_o overflow_v and_o over-runnes_a all_o and_o make_v new_a conduit_n new_a source_n and_o new_a channel_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o so_o the_o mighty_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bank_n and_o common_a limit_n that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o natural_a man_n can_v afford_v but_o it_o overranne_a all_o with_o a_o mighty_a current_n and_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sacred_a influence_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o be_v water_v that_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o that_o kind_n of_o monastical_a heremitical_a life_n it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v convey_v themselves_o into_o wood_n into_o cave_n and_o cell_n and_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n rise_v the_o great_a as_o the_o palmtree_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v and_o heave_v against_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o so_o frolic_a nor_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hie-spirited_a as_o when_o they_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n most_o pregnant_a and_o most_o furious_a against_o they_o second_o it_o blame_v those_o man_n much_o more_o blame_v 2_o sort_v blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o but_o lie_v on_o their_o pillow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o they_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o man_n hatred_n or_o ill-will_n but_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o never_o open_v it_o or_o stand_v for_o it_o these_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o indeed_o the_o former_a have_v some_o good_a pretence_n because_o there_o be_v waylay_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v themselves_o unto_o a_o better_a occasion_n but_o when_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o have_v peace_n round_o about_o they_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n come_v and_o creep_v in_o crafty_o and_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n heretical_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o old_a dregs_n and_o relic_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o mean_n to_o refute_v and_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v set_v some_o young_a novice_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o
speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n especial_o nothing_o to_o the_o combat_n nothing_o to_o the_o duel_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o fresh-water-souldier_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v their_o ease_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a meddle_v and_o perhaps_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v overcome_v there_o will_v be_v more_o shame_n to_o they_o by_o their_o overthrow_n than_o there_o can_v come_v glory_n by_o their_o conquest_n if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n where_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n put_v that_o base_a and_o deadly_a condition_n upon_o the_o gileadite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o their_o right-eye_n by_o way_n of_o compact_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o he_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o although_o the_o ammonits_n be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o the_o case_n grow_v desperate_a for_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n within_o eight_o day_n yet_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o saul_n and_o he_o take_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o their_o cattle_n shall_v be_v serve_v whosoever_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o just_a quarrel_n so_o st._n paul_n although_o otherwise_o in_o act_n 17._o 17._o act_n 17._o when_o he_o see_v athens_n full_a of_o idol_n full_a of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o temple_n set_v up_o the_o text_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v exasperate_v so_o move_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a trance_n he_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o see_v that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v ever_o natural_a to_o true_a spirit_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o peril_n nor_o to_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o gather_v strength_n and_o courage_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v beset_v about_o on_o every_o side_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o most_o good_a to_o sustain_v the_o great_a harm_n of_o those_o ungrateful_a monster_n the_o adversary_n be_v many_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v multi_fw-la adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o because_o the_o adversary_n be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o go_v i_o will_v keep_v within_o door_n i_o will_v lie_v safe_a i_o can_v do_v any_o good_a what_o can_v i_o do_v against_o so_o many_o what_o can_v one_o man_n do_v against_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o world_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v as_o samson_n who_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v but_o a_o excrement_n yet_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a than_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o be_v against_o he_o so_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v able_a to_o confront_v and_o confound_v all_o adverse_a power_n 10._o mat._n 10._o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o mat._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o speak_v 28._o deut._n 28._o one_o of_o you_o shall_v scatter_v ten_o of_o they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o you_o shall_v scatter_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v set_v to_o be_v rout_v before_o the_o few_o handful_n of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gedeon_n 300._o man_n put_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o wrought_v the_o confusion_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o midianite_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v unsettle_a or_o move_v with_o the_o speech_n or_o with_o the_o action_n of_o man_n or_o with_o the_o disaster_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o with_o the_o conceit_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v suggest_v unto_o we_o for_o very_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o foundation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undermine_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o stand_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o no_o power_n nor_o no_o hand_n that_o can_v come_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o carry_v all_o abr_a before_o he_o and_o his_o legion_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o world_n into_o smoke_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mountain_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o he_o the_o adversary_n be_v many_o many_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o many_o nation_n devout_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o quarter_n under_o heaven_n act_n 2._o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o wheresoever_o these_o jew_n dwell_v they_o be_v still_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v that_o the_o supreme_a object_n we_o see_v in_o thessalonica_n a_o poor_a colony_n they_o send_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n after_o st._n paul_n to_o take_v he_o alive_a and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o berea_n a_o strange_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v great_a persecutor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v whereas_o our_o colony_n and_o our_o church_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o take_v not_o half_a so_o much_o upon_o they_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o quiet_o and_o safe_a at_o hamborough_n and_o such_o place_n in_o as_o much_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o more_o too_o sometime_o than_o in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o authority_n there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o still_o they_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a primate_fw-la and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o confluence_n of_o they_o from_o greece_n from_o asia_n from_o scythia_n from_o india_n from_o egypt_n from_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n from_o germany_n and_o from_o spain_n itself_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o find_v they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o exact_a and_o so_o purposely_o set_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o oppose_v any_o new_a opinion_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o place_n he_o must_v needs_o complain_v of_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v all_o adversary_n full_a of_o power_n and_o full_a of_o terror_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prelate_n every_o man_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o governor_n therefore_o the_o match_n be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a the_o combat_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o this_o daunt_a he_o not_o but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n these_o be_v that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n not_o only_o great_a in_o their_o number_n but_o great_a also_o in_o their_o affection_n great_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o great_a in_o their_o zeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o adversary_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o those_o that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a religion_n in_o micah_n 5._o 5._o micah_n 5._o let_v no_o man_n trust_v his_o servant_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n a_o man_n own_o household_n shall_v be_v his_o great_a enemy_n as_o the_o common_a proverb_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o they_o he_o bring_v from_o home_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v have_v maintain_v christ_n
they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o whet_v and_o exasperate_v by_o extreme_a hatred_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v not_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o cain_n for_o abel_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n so_o we_o see_v in_o other_o story_n as_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o polinesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o nature_n be_v once_o disturb_v a_o man_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o that_o he_o be_v and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n nor_o malice_n like_o unto_o that_o so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n compare_v all_o the_o world_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o filthy_a idol_n not_o such_o hatred_n between_o they_o and_o their_o company_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o sect_n nor_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o hatred_n between_o they_o and_o we_o as_o there_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o dwell_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o a_o jew_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o jew_n have_v better_a to_o dwell_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o a_o christian_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v domestics_n they_o be_v man_n of_o one_o house_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o child_n and_o bring_v the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o engraft_v they_o and_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o we_o and_o because_o of_o that_o their_o anger_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o great_a so_o that_o their_o adverse_a power_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o then_o again_o if_o we_o look_v far_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o hatred_n between_o pagan_n and_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v domestics_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n professor_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o common_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tenant_n but_o because_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o can_v be_v reconcile_v in_o other_o point_n therefore_o their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n be_v extreme_a one_o against_o another_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_o dwell_v with_o a_o jew_n than_o with_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n have_v better_o dwell_v with_o a_o jew_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n because_o the_o near_o they_o come_v in_o religion_n the_o great_a be_v the_o adversnesse_n between_o they_o and_o to_o go_v far_o among_o those_o that_o be_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hatred_n under_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o formalist_n and_o the_o puritan_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v experience_n in_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v be_v a_o formalist_n among_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o a_o puritanc_n and_o the_o puritan_n give_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o formalist_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v still_o domestici_fw-la man_n of_o one_o house_n the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v to_o set_v man_n of_o one_o house_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n protest_v do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o to_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n to_o bring_v a_o sword_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o by_o man_n corruption_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o man_n corrupt_a mind_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o peace_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o war_n say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o turn_v and_o to_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v and_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o son_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v forsake_v his_o son_n and_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v hate_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n shall_v be_v against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o opposition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o as_o we_o see_v in_o war_n those_o that_o be_v call_v civil_a that_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_a unto_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v the_o worst_a war_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o feed_v upon_o its_o self_n it_o eat_v up_o its_o own_o bowel_n whereas_o in_o foreign_a war_n there_o be_v some_o mercy_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o truce_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o civil_a war_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n full_a of_o revenge_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o stop_v that_o great_a stream_n of_o hatred_n that_o run_v there_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o man_n fall_v out_o when_o there_o be_v civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n war_n one_o against_o another_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n to_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o enemy_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o do_v those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n those_o that_o look_v for_o the_o same_o messiah_n those_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a strait_n and_o pressure_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o no_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o no_o assurance_n of_o that_o he_o take_v to_o but_o he_o wage_v war_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o one_o house_n they_o that_o have_v claim_v the_o house_n of_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n they_o that_o god_n call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o great_a adverse_a power_n these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n use_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v of_o one_o house_n unity_n to_o pray_v for_o unity_n that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o common_a direction_n to_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a guide_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a mistress_n unto_o we_o to_o conduct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o please_v we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alike_o enamour_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v still_o seek_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o fall_v out_o about_o that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o war_n about_o it_o than_o that_o of_o troy_n for_o helen_n as_o austin_n say_v aug._n s._n aug._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v far_o great_a beauty_n and_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a and_o deserve_v far_o more_o to_o be_v fight_v for_o then_o helen_n of_o greece_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n than_o when_o the_o like_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strive_v one_o with_o another_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o choler_n be_v one_o against_o another_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o open_a sign_n and_o overture_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o banner_n of_o nature_n display_v to_o destroy_v itself_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o almighty_n god_n when_o learned_a man_n set_v themselves_o against_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o great_a wit_n against_o another_o and_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o fellow_n then_o fall_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o judah_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o
be_v so_o opposite_a but_o god_n can_v reclaim_v he_o this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n saul_n be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a pastor_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n manasses_n cause_v the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o run_v with_o blood_n afterward_o he_o come_v in_o and_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o sinner_n have_v be_v desperate_a we_o have_v never_o be_v save_v be_v all_o sinner_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n of_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n desperate_a because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v to_o we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o enlighten_v we_o it_o will_v enlighten_v they_o in_o due_a time_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o hostile_a opinion_n we_o shall_v still_o maintain_v peace_n and_o a_o good_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v our_o very_a adversary_n god_n may_v call_v they_o and_o make_v they_o better_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n now_o god_n may_v make_v they_o friend_n if_o he_o see_v good_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o though_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o religion_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o wild_a but_o the_o lord_n can_v put_v a_o snaffle_n in_o his_o nose_n and_o a_o hook_n in_o his_o jaw_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n so_o stubborn_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o yield_v he_o can_v bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o flint_n stone_n and_o can_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o stand_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v at_o his_o command_n although_o they_o stand_v so_o proud_o as_o though_o they_o will_v stand_v there_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o creator_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v dismount_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o low_a as_o the_o bramble_n of_o the_o field_n the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o bless_a will_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v peremptory_o of_o any_o man_n we_o must_v indeed_o think_v he_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o a_o vagabond_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o but_o still_o reserve_v our_o thought_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o change_v and_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o change_v even_o the_o wild_a branch_n that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o natural_a olive_n tree_n that_o as_o they_o come_v in_o beyond_o all_o hope_n so_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v lop_v off_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v can_v never_o receive_v juice_n or_o nourishment_n again_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o plant_v they_o call_v jew_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v replant_v again_o and_o set_v in_o their_o native_a stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o such_o abundance_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o a_o christian_a must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o buckle_v in_o the_o world_n with_o adversary_n he_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o peace_n he_o must_v not_o promise_v quietness_n to_o himself_o but_o where_o he_o do_v best_o there_o he_o must_v look_v for_o most_o opposition_n he_o must_v look_v for_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n where_o prayer_n and_o preach_v be_v where_o jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n there_o sathan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o station_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n and_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n resist_v it_o or_o else_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_n back_o and_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n simile_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o camomile_n the_o more_o man_n tread_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o better_a it_o grow_v so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o grow_v the_o better_a where_o there_o be_v more_o adversary_n it_o grow_v never_o so_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v imbrue_v in_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o high_a in_o spirit_n nor_o never_o so_o well_o affect_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o heaven_n as_o when_o they_o be_v most_o encumber_v with_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o world_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v leap_v over_o they_o or_o else_o pass_v by_o they_o for_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o after_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v our_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v oppose_v we_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o only_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o good_a as_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la
the_o earthly_a now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o not_o understand_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v it_o shall_v but_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v express_v myself_o in_o clear_a and_o fair_a term_n use_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o memorable_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n still_o to_o open_v itself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o explanation_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n place_n to_o speak_v in_o high_a term_n in_o such_o phrase_n as_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o some_o high_a strain_n of_o language_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o high_a thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o divinity_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o to_o mean_a speech_n to_o those_o phrase_n and_o term_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o preach_v and_o teach_v be_v make_v for_o a_o certain_a commutation_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o change_n of_o mind_n for_o by_o teach_v the_o scholar_n be_v make_v the_o master_n and_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o master_n as_o one_o say_v of_o another_o man_n book_n that_o he_o read_v he_o say_v he_o be_v become_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o book_n he_o have_v read_v therefore_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o aug._n aug._n but_o a_o mingle_n and_o mix_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n together_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v if_o i_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o i_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v little_a i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a because_o another_o man_n know_v that_o which_o i_o know_v and_o another_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o i_o the_o philosopher_n compare_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o scholar_n they_o liken_v to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o scholar_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o master_n much_o more_o it_o be_v much_o more_o lively_a in_o art_n then_o in_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n 4.19_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o he_o use_v that_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o evidence_n of_o language_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v flow_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o intelligence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o better_a he_o use_v this_o word_n here_o brethren_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_n as_o if_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o along_o &_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o familiar_a sweet_a speak_v not_o as_o a_o high_a commander_n to_o his_o soldier_n nor_o as_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o his_o subject_n nor_o as_o the_o great_a god_n to_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o voice_n but_o say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v any_o more_o but_o moses_n lest_o we_o die_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n brethren_n fellow-soldier_n fellow_n scholar_n you_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n come_v along_o and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v herein_o i_o express_v myself_o when_o i_o say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o expound_v himself_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v lib._n 6._o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la lit_fw-fr cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n transgress_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v for_o he_o there_o the_o bless_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o defile_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a the_o element_n of_o water_n come_v once_o through_o it_o and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o goodly_a stately_a palace_n all_o the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o the_o fair_a grove_n and_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o the_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o so_o pure_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o evil_a thing_n to_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o action_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o taint_a blood_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherein_o all_o these_o evil_a imagination_n nestle_v and_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o impure_a blood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n which_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v never_o suffer_v this_o corrupt_a blood_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corruption_n but_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o he_o shall_v annihilate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o for_o ever_o but_o here_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n except_v against_o we_o as_o first_o objection_n 3_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o how_o have_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n &_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heir_n and_o coheir_n and_o fellow-heyre_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o never_o see_v death_n and_o corruption_n not_o that_o corruption_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v flesh_n and_o